summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40586-h/40586-h.html
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 06:33:06 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 06:33:06 -0800
commitcc414fd813debc3d71b748914874fa15a5fa406f (patch)
treef2e495e8324883293383a0915c9e66e0fc25c840 /40586-h/40586-h.html
parent76800b25be24acc552ac8e2c4ac444f7c0f71c0c (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-03 06:33:06HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40586-h/40586-h.html')
-rw-r--r--40586-h/40586-h.html6732
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6732 deletions
diff --git a/40586-h/40586-h.html b/40586-h/40586-h.html
deleted file mode 100644
index 0193203..0000000
--- a/40586-h/40586-h.html
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6732 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?>
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN' 'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd'>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
-<meta name="generator" content="Docutils 0.8.1: http://docutils.sourceforge.net/" />
-<style type="text/css">
-/*
-Project Gutenberg common docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles common to HTML and EPUB. Put styles
-that are specific to HTML and EPUB into their relative stylesheets.
-
-:Author: Marcello Perathoner (webmaster@gutenberg.org)
-:Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
-This stylesheet is based on:
-
- :Author: David Goodger (goodger@python.org)
- :Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
- Default cascading style sheet for the HTML output of Docutils.
-
-*/
-
-/* ADE 1.7.2 chokes on !important and throws all css out. */
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-.italics { font-style: italic }
-.no-italics { font-style: normal }
-
-.bold { font-weight: bold }
-.no-bold { font-weight: normal }
-
-.small-caps { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.gesperrt { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.antiqua { font-style: italic } /* what else can we do ? */
-.monospaced { font-family: monospace }
-
-.smaller { font-size: smaller }
-.larger { font-size: larger }
-
-.xx-small { font-size: xx-small }
-.x-small { font-size: x-small }
-.small { font-size: small }
-.medium { font-size: medium }
-.large { font-size: large }
-.x-large { font-size: x-large }
-.xx-large { font-size: xx-large }
-
-.text-transform-uppercase { text-transform: uppercase }
-.text-transform-lowercase { text-transform: lowercase }
-.text-transform-none { text-transform: none }
-
-.red { color: red }
-.green { color: green }
-.blue { color: blue }
-.yellow { color: yellow }
-.white { color: white }
-.gray { color: gray }
-.black { color: black }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.left { text-align: left }
-.center { text-align: center }
-.right { text-align: right }
-.justify { text-align: justify }
-
-/* LINE HEIGHT */
-
-body { line-height: 1.5 }
-p { margin: 0;
- text-indent: 2em }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-.title, .subtitle { page-break-after: avoid }
-
-.container, .title, .subtitle, #pg-header
- { page-break-inside: avoid }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body { text-align: justify }
-
-p.pfirst,
-p.center,
-p.right,
-div.center p,
-div.right p,
-p.noindent { text-indent: 0 }
-
-.boxed { border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-.topic, .note { margin: 5% 0; border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-div.section { clear: both }
-
-div.line-block { margin: 1.5em 0 } /* same leading as p */
-div.line-block.inner { margin: 0 0 0 10% }
-div.line { margin-left: 20%; text-indent: -20%; }
-.line-block.noindent div.line { margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0; }
-
-hr.docutils { margin: 1.5em 40%; border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid black; }
-div.transition { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-.vfill, .vspace { border: 0px solid white }
-
-.title { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-.title.with-subtitle { margin-bottom: 0 }
-.subtitle { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-/* header font style */
-/* http://dev.w3.org/csswg/css3-fonts/#propdef-font-size */
-
-h1.title { font-size: 200%; } /* for book title only */
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-1 { font-size: 150%; margin-top: 4.5em; margin-bottom: 2em }
-h3.title, p.subtitle.level-2 { font-size: 120%; margin-top: 2.25em; margin-bottom: 1.25em }
-h4.title, p.subtitle.level-3 { font-size: 100%; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; font-weight: bold; }
-h5.title, p.subtitle.level-4 { font-size: 89%; margin-top: 1.87em; margin-bottom: 1.69em; font-style: italic; }
-h6.title, p.subtitle.level-5 { font-size: 60%; margin-top: 3.5em; margin-bottom: 2.5em }
-
-/* title page */
-
-h1.title, p.subtitle.level-1,
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-2 { text-align: center }
-
-#pg-header,
-h1.document-title { margin: 10% 0 5% 0 }
-p.document-subtitle { margin: 0 0 5% 0 }
-
-/* PG header and footer */
-#pg-machine-header { }
-#pg-produced-by { }
-
-li.toc-entry { list-style-type: none }
-ul.open li, ol.open li { margin-bottom: 1.5em }
-
-.attribution { margin-top: 1.5em }
-
-.example-rendered {
- margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted red; padding: 1em; background-color: #ffd }
-.literal-block.example-source {
- margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted blue; padding: 1em; background-color: #eef }
-
-/* DROPCAPS */
-
-/* BLOCKQUOTES */
-
-blockquote { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-blockquote.epigraph { }
-
-blockquote.highlights { }
-
-div.local-contents { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-div.abstract { margin: 3em 10% }
-div.caption { margin: 1.5em 10%; text-align: center; font-style: italic }
-div.legend { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-.hidden { display: none }
-
-.invisible { visibility: hidden; color: white } /* white: mozilla print bug */
-
-a.toc-backref {
- text-decoration: none ;
- color: black }
-
-dl.docutils dd {
- margin-bottom: 0.5em }
-
-div.figure { margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em }
-
-img { max-width: 100% }
-
-div.footer, div.header {
- clear: both;
- font-size: smaller }
-
-div.sidebar {
- margin: 0 0 0.5em 1em ;
- border: medium outset ;
- padding: 1em ;
- background-color: #ffffee ;
- width: 40% ;
- float: right ;
- clear: right }
-
-div.sidebar p.rubric {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-size: medium }
-
-ol.simple, ul.simple { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-ol.toc-list, ul.toc-list { padding-left: 0 }
-ol ol.toc-list, ul ul.toc-list { padding-left: 5% }
-
-ol.arabic {
- list-style: decimal }
-
-ol.loweralpha {
- list-style: lower-alpha }
-
-ol.upperalpha {
- list-style: upper-alpha }
-
-ol.lowerroman {
- list-style: lower-roman }
-
-ol.upperroman {
- list-style: upper-roman }
-
-p.credits {
- font-style: italic ;
- font-size: smaller }
-
-p.label {
- white-space: nowrap }
-
-p.rubric {
- font-weight: bold ;
- font-size: larger ;
- color: maroon ;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.sidebar-title {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold ;
- font-size: larger }
-
-p.sidebar-subtitle {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold }
-
-p.topic-title, p.admonition-title {
- font-weight: bold }
-
-pre.address {
- margin-bottom: 0 ;
- margin-top: 0 ;
- font: inherit }
-
-.literal-block, .doctest-block {
- margin-left: 2em ;
- margin-right: 2em; }
-
-span.classifier {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-style: oblique }
-
-span.classifier-delimiter {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold }
-
-span.interpreted {
- font-family: sans-serif }
-
-span.option {
- white-space: nowrap }
-
-span.pre {
- white-space: pre }
-
-span.problematic {
- color: red }
-
-span.section-subtitle {
- /* font-size relative to parent (h1..h6 element) */
- font-size: 100% }
-
-table { margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; border-spacing: 0 }
-table.align-left, table.align-right { margin-top: 0 }
-
-table.table { border-collapse: collapse; }
-
-table.table.hrules-table thead { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 0 }
-table.table.hrules-table tbody { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows tr { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 0 0 1px }
-table.table.hrules-rows tr.last { border-width: 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows td,
-table.table.hrules-rows th { padding: 1ex 1em; vertical-align: middle }
-
-table.table tr { border-width: 0 }
-table.table td,
-table.table th { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
-table.table tr.first td { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last td { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-table.table tr.first th { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last th { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-
-
-table.citation {
- border-left: solid 1px gray;
- margin-left: 1px }
-
-table.docinfo {
- margin: 3em 4em }
-
-table.docutils { }
-
-tr.footnote.footnote td, tr.footnote.footnote th {
- padding: 0 0.5em 1.5em;
-}
-
-table.docutils td, table.docutils th,
-table.docinfo td, table.docinfo th {
- padding: 0 0.5em;
- vertical-align: top }
-
-table.docutils th.field-name, table.docinfo th.docinfo-name {
- font-weight: bold ;
- text-align: left ;
- white-space: nowrap ;
- padding-left: 0 }
-
-/* used to remove borders from tables and images */
-.borderless, table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
- border: 0 }
-
-table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
- /* Override padding for "table.docutils td" with "!important".
- The right padding separates the table cells. */
- padding: 0 0.5em 0 0 } /* FIXME: was !important */
-
-h1 tt.docutils, h2 tt.docutils, h3 tt.docutils,
-h4 tt.docutils, h5 tt.docutils, h6 tt.docutils {
- font-size: 100% }
-
-ul.auto-toc {
- list-style-type: none }
-</style>
-<style type="text/css">
-/*
-Project Gutenberg HTML docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles specific to HTML.
-*/
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-/* em { font-style: normal }
-strong { font-weight: normal } */
-
-.small-caps { font-variant: small-caps }
-.gesperrt { letter-spacing: 0.1em }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.align-left { clear: left;
- float: left;
- margin-right: 1em }
-
-.align-right { clear: right;
- float: right;
- margin-left: 1em }
-
-.align-center { margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto }
-
-div.shrinkwrap { display: table; }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body { margin: 5% 10% 5% 10% }
-
-/* compact list items containing just one p */
-li p.pfirst { margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0 }
-
-.first { margin-top: 0 !important;
- text-indent: 0 !important }
-.last { margin-bottom: 0 !important }
-
-span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
-img.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; max-width: 25% }
-span.dropspan { font-variant: small-caps }
-
-.no-page-break { page-break-before: avoid !important }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-@media screen {
- .coverpage, .frontispiece, .titlepage, .verso, .dedication, .plainpage
- { margin: 10% 0; }
-
- div.clearpage, div.cleardoublepage
- { margin: 10% 0; border: none; border-top: 1px solid gray; }
-
- .vfill { margin: 5% 10% }
-}
-
-@media print {
- div.clearpage { page-break-before: always; padding-top: 10% }
- div.cleardoublepage { page-break-before: right; padding-top: 10% }
-
- .vfill { margin-top: 20% }
- h2.title { margin-top: 20% }
-}
-
-</style>
-<title>BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</title>
-<meta name="PG.Rights" content="Public Domain" />
-<meta name="PG.Title" content="Billie Bradley and Her Classmates" />
-<meta name="PG.Producer" content="Roger Frank" />
-<meta name="PG.Producer" content="the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Janet D. Wheeler" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1921" />
-<meta name="PG.Id" content="40586" />
-<meta name="PG.Released" content="2012-08-26" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="Billie Bradley and Her Classmates The Secret of the Locked Tower" />
-
-<link href="http://purl.org/dc/terms/" rel="schema.DCTERMS" />
-<link href="http://id.loc.gov/vocabulary/relators" rel="schema.MARCREL" />
-<meta content="Billie Bradley and Her Classmates&#10;The Secret of the Locked Tower" name="DCTERMS.title" />
-<meta content="billie.rst" name="DCTERMS.source" />
-<meta content="en" scheme="DCTERMS.RFC4646" name="DCTERMS.language" />
-<meta content="2012-08-26T21:01:50.843084+00:00" scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.modified" />
-<meta content="Project Gutenberg" name="DCTERMS.publisher" />
-<meta content="Public Domain in the USA." name="DCTERMS.rights" />
-<link href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40586" rel="DCTERMS.isFormatOf" />
-<meta content="Janet D. Wheeler" name="DCTERMS.creator" />
-<meta content="2012-08-26" scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.created" />
-<meta content="width=device-width" name="viewport" />
-<meta content="EpubMaker 0.3.19b4 by Marcello Perathoner &lt;webmaster@gutenberg.org&gt;" name="generator" />
-<style type="text/css">
-.pageno { position: absolute; right: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.pageno:after { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.lineno { position: absolute; left: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.lineno:after { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.toc-pageref { float: right }
-pre { font-family: monospace; font-size: 0.9em; white-space: pre-wrap }
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<div class="document" id="billie-bradley-and-her-classmates">
-<h1 class="document-title level-1 pfirst title">BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</h1>
-
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="align-None container language-en noindent pgheader" id="pg-header" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<p class="noindent pfirst">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the <a class="reference internal" href="#project-gutenberg-license">Project Gutenberg License</a>
-included with this eBook or online at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
-<p class="noindent pnext"></p>
-<div class="noindent vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container noindent white-space-pre-line" id="pg-machine-header">
-<p class="noindent pfirst white-space-pre-line"><span class="white-space-pre-line">Title: Billie Bradley and Her Classmates<br />
- The Secret of the Locked Tower<br />
-<br />
-Author: Janet D. Wheeler<br />
-<br />
-Release Date: August 26, 2012 [EBook #40586]<br />
-<br />
-Language: English<br />
-<br />
-Character set encoding: UTF-8</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="noindent vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-start-line">*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK <span>BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</span> ***</p>
-<div class="noindent vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-produced-by"><span>Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.</span></p>
-<div class="noindent vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span></span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="align-None center container titlepage white-space-pre-line">
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line"><span class="larger white-space-pre-line">BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</span></p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line"><span class="smaller white-space-pre-line">OR</span></p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">THE SECRET OF THE LOCKED TOWER</p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line"><span class="smaller white-space-pre-line">BY</span></p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">JANET D. WHEELER</p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line"><span class="smaller white-space-pre-line">AUTHOR OF “BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE,”</span><br />
-<span class="smaller white-space-pre-line">“BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND,” ETC.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">ILLUSTRATED</p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">NEW YORK<br />
-CUPPLES &amp; LEON COMPANY<br />
-PUBLISHERS</p>
-</div>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="align-None center container verso white-space-pre-line">
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">Cupples &amp; Leon Company<br />
-Publishers New York</p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">Copyright, 1921<br />
-Cupples &amp; Leon Company</p>
-<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst white-space-pre-line">Billie Bradley and Her Classmates<br />
-PRINTED IN U. S. A.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure" style="width: 65%" id="figure-6">
-<img class="align-center" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=" " src="images/illus-fpc.jpg" />
-<div class="caption figure">
-They marched through crying “Way for the Queen.”</div>
-</div>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="id1">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title">Contents</h2>
-<div class="container contents">
-<ul class="compact simple toc-list">
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-ithin-ice" id="id2">CHAPTER I—THIN ICE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-iinearly-frozen" id="id3">CHAPTER II—NEARLY FROZEN</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-iiipolly-haddon" id="id4">CHAPTER III—POLLY HADDON</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-ivgenerous-plans" id="id5">CHAPTER IV—GENEROUS PLANS</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-vbearding-the-lion" id="id6">CHAPTER V—BEARDING THE LION</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-vitrouble" id="id7">CHAPTER VI—TROUBLE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-viisettling-a-score" id="id8">CHAPTER VII—SETTLING A SCORE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-viiijust-like-billie" id="id9">CHAPTER VIII—JUST LIKE BILLIE!</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-ixinto-space" id="id10">CHAPTER IX—INTO SPACE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xthe-cave" id="id11">CHAPTER X—THE CAVE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xithe-simpleton" id="id12">CHAPTER XI—THE SIMPLETON</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xiithe-accusation" id="id13">CHAPTER XII—THE ACCUSATION</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xiiibillie-is-chosen" id="id14">CHAPTER XIII—BILLIE IS CHOSEN</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xiva-blood-stained-handkerchief" id="id15">CHAPTER XIV—A BLOOD-STAINED HANDKERCHIEF</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xva-discovery" id="id16">CHAPTER XV—A DISCOVERY</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xvichristmas-cheer" id="id17">CHAPTER XVI—CHRISTMAS CHEER</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xviibillie-on-guard" id="id18">CHAPTER XVII—BILLIE ON GUARD</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xviiiamandas-revenge" id="id19">CHAPTER XVIII—AMANDA’S REVENGE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xixthe-tower-room" id="id20">CHAPTER XIX—THE TOWER ROOM</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xxstolen" id="id21">CHAPTER XX—STOLEN</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xximore-mystery" id="id22">CHAPTER XXI—MORE MYSTERY</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xxiifirst-prize" id="id23">CHAPTER XXII—FIRST PRIZE</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xxiiidisgraced" id="id24">CHAPTER XXIII—DISGRACED</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xxivtriumph" id="id25">CHAPTER XXIV—TRIUMPH</a></p>
-</li>
-<li class="level-2 toc-entry"><p class="first pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#chapter-xxvpretty-frocks" id="id26">CHAPTER XXV—PRETTY FROCKS</a></p>
-</li>
-</ul>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ithin-ice">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id2">CHAPTER I—THIN ICE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Click! click! click! went three pairs of skates
-as three snugly-dressed girls fairly flew along the
-frozen surface of the lake.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Isn’t it glorious?” cried the laughing, brown-eyed
-one, who was no other than Billie Bradley,
-as she threw back her head and sniffed the crisp,
-cold air. “Who ever heard of the lake freezing
-over in the middle of November? And the ice is
-pretty solid, too.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“In spots,” added Violet Farrington, a slender,
-dark girl with black hair and dark eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What do you mean—‘in spots’?” asked the third
-of the trio, Laura Jordon. Laura was as fair as
-Violet was dark, and now her blue eyes darted an
-anxious glance at her chum. “Do you think we
-shall find any thin ice?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t know, of course,” Violet answered
-quickly. “But you notice Miss Walters told us to
-stay close to the shore, and that certainly looks as
-if she weren’t any too certain about the ice.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters was the much-loved principal of
-Three Towers Hall, the boarding school which the
-girls were attending, and to the three chums, Miss
-Walters’ word was law.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As Billie Bradley had said, Lake Molata, upon
-which Three Towers Hall was situated, had frozen
-over unusually early this year. Though it was
-not quite the middle of November, there had been
-several rather heavy snowfalls. The thermometer
-had fallen lower and lower till it had dropped below
-the freezing point, and after a few days of this
-falling weather a thin glaze of ice had begun to
-form over the still surface of the lake.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At first the girls had not been too joyful, fearing
-that the ice was too fragile to last and that one good
-thaw would do away with it entirely.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the thaw had not come, and as day after day
-the prematurely cold weather continued, the girls
-at the Hall had grown more and more excited.
-Finally they could stand it no longer and dispatched
-a committee of three to Miss Walters—among whom
-had been Billie—asking for the unique privilege of
-skating over the frozen surface of Lake Molata in
-the middle of November.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The petition had been granted, with the reservation,
-as Vi had said, that the girls should stay close
-to shore and not venture out into the uncertain center
-of the lake.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When the jubilant committee of three had
-brought back the glad news to the eagerly waiting
-girls the dormitories had been the scene of wild but
-noiseless fancy dancing in celebration of the great
-event.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Soon after was heard the clinking of skates and
-the babble of excited girls’ voices as those of the
-students who were lucky enough to have prepared
-their lessons for the next day, and so had the afternoon
-free, made ready for the fun.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then, down the sloping lawn of Three Towers
-Hall, the hard, crusted snow crackling merrily under
-their feet, down to the edge of the lake where
-skates were put on, mufflers tightened and woolly
-caps pulled well down to protect ears that already
-were feeling the nip of the cold, rushed the crowd
-of excited, happy girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Fun! Any one who has tasted the joy of skating
-over freshly-frozen ice on a crisp winter day
-when the sun, pouring down, seems only to make
-the air more chill, any one who has tasted that joy,
-knows that there is no other sport like it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">So, singly, in groups of two or three, in parties
-of four, the girls spread out over the lake, their
-gayly hued caps and sweaters making vivid patches
-of color on the surface.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Although they had started out with the rest of
-the girls, Billie and Laura and Vi had become separated
-from them some way or other, and they now
-found themselves skimming merrily along with not
-another person in sight. This did not worry them,
-however, because they had learned by experience
-that whenever the three of them were together they
-were always sure of having a good time.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“A week from now,” Billie cried, strands of hair
-escaping from under her tam-o’-shanter and whipping
-about her glowing face, “the lake will probably
-look as though we had dragged a farmer’s
-plow across it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“A week from now we may not have any ice at
-all,” added Vi pessimistically.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura, who was skating between them, let go
-their hands for a moment to fasten her sweater
-still more closely about her throat. The wind had
-stung her face to a vivid red.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I must say you both sound cheerful,” she said
-reproachfully, adding with a gay little toss of her
-head: “From the way this wind feels, I’d say we
-were going to have ice all winter.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t wake her up, she is dreaming,” sang
-Billie mockingly, adding, as Laura gave her a push
-that would have unbalanced a less skillful skater:
-“Who ever heard of Lake Molata being frozen over
-all winter?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, who ever heard of its being frozen over
-in the middle of November?” Laura retorted, adding
-with a grin as Billie looked nonplussed: “I guess
-that will hold you for a while.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Laura Jordon,” said Vi, folding her mittened
-hands and trying to look very prim and teacher-like,
-“report to Miss Walters immediately. That
-is the third time you have used slang this morning.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls giggled, and this time it was Vi who
-got the push.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Go long with you,” said Billie gayly. “You
-can’t imitate the Dill Pickles in a red sweater and
-a green cap.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Dill Pickles, as my old readers will remember,
-were two teachers, Miss Ada and Miss Cora
-Dill, who had recently lived at the Hall. The two
-had done their best to make the girls’ lives miserable
-and had finally, after the students had revolted and
-marched out of the school, been sent away by Miss
-Walters.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The vacancies had been filled by teachers who
-were as different from the Miss Dills in every way
-as they could be, and since then life at Three Towers
-Hall had been one happy round of study and fun
-for the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Thank goodness the Dills have gone forever,”
-said Vi, in response to Billie’s observation.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” agreed Laura, reminiscently. “It was a
-lot of trouble, getting rid of them, but it was worth
-it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There are only nice teachers up at the Hall
-now,” said Billie, contentedly. “Especially Miss
-Arbuckle.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Isn’t she ducky?” said Laura, enthusiastically,
-if disrespectfully. “I was afraid she might change
-her mind and take up her old job of governess to
-those two kiddies.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wouldn’t have blamed her much, if she had,”
-Vi said, with a chuckle. “She might make the little
-children behave, while with us——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She hasn’t a chance,” giggled Billie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Just the same,” put in Laura, with unusual gravity,
-“you notice that we all do what Miss Arbuckle
-says. She isn’t stern like Miss Race, either, nor
-nasty like the Dill Pickles used to be. I guess we
-just obey her because we all like her,” she finished
-simply.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That’s right, and——” Billie was saying when
-suddenly the ice cracked under her skates and with
-a cry she lunged forward. Luckily her feet struck
-on solid ice beyond the cracked part, and with difficulty
-she regained her balance.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The ice!” she gasped, as Laura and Vi stared
-at her. “I struck a thin spot, I guess. Goodness,
-that scared me!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I should say so,” agreed Laura, with a little
-whistle of astonishment as she edged over to the
-treacherous place in the ice which was crisscrossed
-over with long cracks. “Look here, girls. I could
-almost push this ice through with my finger.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, don’t try it,” advised Vi, backing away
-anxiously from the dangerous spot. “I wonder if
-there any more places like it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“S’pose there are—lots of them,” said Billie, who
-had recovered from her fright and was disposed to
-treat the whole thing as a joke. “The thing for us
-to do is to keep out of their way, that’s all.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sounds easy,” grumbled Vi as they joined hands
-again and skated on more slowly over the frozen
-surface. “But how are we going to know where
-the thin places are unless we step on ’em—and fall
-through, maybe?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“P’r’aps we’d better go back if——” Billie was
-beginning uneasily when a sudden, terrified scream
-cut her short. It was a child’s scream and it was
-followed by another, and yet another.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh!” cried Laura wildly, “somebody’s getting
-killed.”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-iinearly-frozen">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id3">CHAPTER II—NEARLY FROZEN</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The screams for help seemed to be quite near
-the girls, but whoever was in trouble was hidden
-from them by a sharp bend in the lake shore.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Without further thought of danger to themselves,
-the chums skated forward swiftly, the long fringed
-ends of their scarfs flying out behind them and their
-bodies thrown eagerly forward.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Maybe somebody is drowning!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s some great peril, you may be sure of that—otherwise
-they wouldn’t scream so.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“They are children!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, and little ones at that, if I am any judge of
-voices.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Thus talking excitedly the girls skated forward
-along the lake shore. Then came a sudden scream
-from Vi. She had skated too close to an overhanging
-tree and a branch caught in her hair as she
-tried to sweep past.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wait! wait!” she cried. “Don’t leave me behind!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s the trouble?” came simultaneously from
-the others.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m caught—my hair is fast in the tree.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Pull yourself loose,” cried Billie. “Hurry, do!
-Oh, just listen to those cries!” she added, as scream
-after scream rent the wintry air.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In frantic haste poor Vi tried to do as bidden.
-But the tree was a thorny one, and she had considerable
-trouble to liberate herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then came fresh trouble as Billie’s left skate became
-loosened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ve got to fasten it,” she said, and bent down
-to do so. Then the classmates swept forward as
-before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They rounded the bend in the lake a minute later
-and then drew up suddenly as they came upon a
-singular scene.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Three small children, a boy and two girls, were
-standing up to their waists in the icy water. Evidently
-they had ventured out upon the lake in a
-spirit of mischief, and had stepped upon thin ice
-which had given way beneath even their slight
-weight. Luckily they had not got far from the
-shore, for if the ice had broken through in a deeper
-part of the lake they must surely have been
-drowned. As it was, they were three very badly
-frightened children who were beginning to feel
-numb with the cold.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At sight of the girls they began to wail afresh
-and held out their little arms imploringly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The sight was too much for Billie, and she began
-to edge her way cautiously along the thin ice, calling
-to the girls to follow her example.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Be careful,” she warned. “If we went through,
-too, it would be hard to get out, and while we were
-trying it the kiddies would probably freeze to death.
-Look out!” she exclaimed, as the ice cracked treacherously
-under her weight. “It is paper-thin right
-here.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And while the girls are busy at their work of
-rescue we will take a few minutes to tell those who
-are meeting Billie Bradley and her chums for the first
-time something of the good times the girls have had
-in other volumes of the series.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In the first book, called “Billie Bradley and Her
-Inheritance,” the girls had many and varied adventures,
-some of which were thrilling and others
-only funny. Just when Billie was wondering how
-to raise one hundred dollars to pay for a statue
-which she had accidentally broken, a queer old aunt
-of hers, Beatrice Powerson by name, died and left
-to her an inheritance which had at first seemed a
-doubtful blessing, namely a rambling gloomy old
-homestead at a place called Cherry Corners.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The house dated back to Revolutionary times and
-had many weird and romantic legends attached to
-it. The girls, anxious to see the old place for themselves,
-had decided to spend their vacation there,
-and a little later some boys had joined them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had an unusual and exciting time of it and
-the climax of the whole outing was the finding of
-a shabby old trunk which was hidden away in the
-attic. This trunk contained five thousand dollars’
-worth of rare old coins and queer postage stamps,
-and this small fortune enabled Billie not only to replace
-the statue she had broken but gave her more
-than enough to send herself to Three Towers Hall
-and her brother Chet to Boxton Military Academy.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But we forgot entirely to introduce the boys!
-And they at least considered themselves by far the
-most important part of the story. Here they are
-then—First of all comes Chetwood Bradley, Billie’s
-brother, whom his friends called Chet for short.
-Chet was a lovable boy, good-looking, quiet, reserved
-and devoted to Billie—whose real name, by
-the way, was Beatrice.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then there was Ferd Stowing, an all-around
-good-natured boy who always added a great deal
-to whatever fun was at hand. And last, but not
-least, Laura’s brother Teddy. Teddy was fifteen,
-as were the other boys, but, unlike them, he looked
-quite a good deal older than he was. He was tall,
-with wavy hair and handsome gray eyes and an
-athletic build which was the envy of most of the
-boys at North Bend, where the young folks lived.
-Teddy had always liked Billie a lot because, as he
-told his sister, Laura, Billie was the nearest like a
-boy of all the girls he knew. She liked sports almost
-as well as he did and so as a matter of course
-they played tennis and hiked and skated a good deal
-together.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Returning from their vacation in the old homestead
-at Cherry Corners, the girls went straight to
-Three Towers Hall, the boarding school to which
-their parents were sending them, partly because the
-young folks wanted to go and partly because the
-high school at North Bend was hopelessly inefficient
-and unsatisfactory.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At the same time, the boys departed for Boxton
-Military Academy which was only a little over a
-mile from the boarding school and which was also
-situated close to Lake Molata.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The good times the young folks had at school
-are told in the second volume of the series entitled,
-“Billie Bradley at Three Towers Hall.” The most
-startling thing that happened during the year was
-the capture of the man whom the boys and girls
-had named the “Codfish” on account of his peculiarly
-fish-like mouth. The latter had once attempted
-to steal Billie’s precious trunk, and had later
-on been suspected of planning and carrying out a
-robbery at Boxton Military Academy. Later, he
-had robbed Miss Race, one of the teachers at the
-Hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls had made new friends—and enemies
-also,—at Three Towers Hall. Chief among the
-enemies were Amanda Peabody and her chum, Eliza
-Dilks. The girls were both sneaks and tattletales,
-and the former, being jealous of Billie and her
-chums, had done her best to make life unbearable
-for them at Three Towers. That the disagreeable
-girls had not succeeded, was not in the least their
-fault.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Another enemy of Billie’s had been Rose Belser,
-a pretty, black-haired, very vain girl who was also
-jealous of Billie because of her unusual and immediate
-popularity with the girls. However, even
-Rose was won over to Billie’s side in the end and
-became sincerely repentant for her mean behavior.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Connie Danvers, a pretty, fluffy-haired girl, became
-a staunch friend of the chums at once, and it
-was she who had invited Billie and Laura and Vi
-to spend their vacation at Lighthouse Island where
-her parents had a summer bungalow. Connie’s
-Uncle John, an interesting, bluff character, lived at
-the lighthouse on the island.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls had become very much interested in a
-mystery surrounding Miss Arbuckle, one of the very
-nice new teachers who had come to Three Towers
-to replace the disagreeable “Dill Pickles.” They
-had also met a queer looking man one day when
-they were lost in the woods, and they had wondered
-about him a great deal.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It seems Miss Arbuckle had been very greatly
-disturbed over the loss of an album, and when
-Billie, accidentally stumbling upon the book, had returned
-it to the teacher, the latter had wept with
-joy. Turning over the pages of the album until
-she came to the pictures of three beautiful children
-she had cried out: “Oh my precious children. I
-couldn’t lose your pictures after losing you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Of course this exclamation, together with Miss
-Arbuckle’s strange conduct, considerably puzzled
-the girls, and they wondered about it all during the
-vacation at Lighthouse Island. Then one day a
-terrible storm came up and a ship was wrecked on
-one of the treacherous shoals which surrounded the
-island. The girls, helping in the work of rescue,
-discovered three children lashed to a rude raft, and
-after releasing the little victims, the girls had carried
-them to the Lighthouse to be cared for.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Later, Billie saw a marked resemblance in the
-three children to the pictures of the children she
-had seen in Miss Arbuckle’s album, and what
-strange discovery this led to is told in the third volume
-of this series entitled “Billie Bradley on Lighthouse
-Island.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And now the girls were all back at Three Towers
-again in search of further education, likewise, they
-hoped, much fun and adventure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t come any farther,” Billie said to Laura
-and Vi, as she stretched herself out at full length
-on the ice and reached out to grasp one of the children
-in the water. “Lie down on the thick ice, both
-of you, and hold on to me just as hard as you can.
-When I say pull—pull!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Obediently Laura and Vi flopped down on the
-ice, each grasping one of Billie’s feet and holding
-on stoutly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’d like to see you get away from us now,”
-said Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Leaning over, Billie grasped the nearest child
-under the arms and tugged with all her strength.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Pull!” she gasped to the girls, “I’m slipping.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls pulled and dragged her, child and all,
-out on the more solid ice. They set the child on
-his poor shivering little feet and then went back
-for the next one. A moment more and all three of
-the little things were standing huddled together
-on the ice, shivering and crying miserably.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wanna do home!” wailed the little boy. “I
-wanna do home.”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-iiipolly-haddon">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id4">CHAPTER III—POLLY HADDON</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">“Where do you live?” asked Billie, turning to the
-oldest of the three children. “Tell us quick, so
-we can get you there.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We live wiv our muvver, Polly Haddon,” said
-the little one quaintly, pointing with a shivering finger
-out across the lake. “We runned away dis
-mornin’.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“So we see,” said Laura, adding, as she turned
-to Billie: “I think I know where they live. Teddy
-pointed the house out to me one day when we were
-taking a hike through the woods. Said he and the
-boys had stopped there one day and had bought some
-waffles and real maple syrup from Mrs. Haddon.
-Of course, I don’t know whether it is the same one
-or not——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, come on—we’ll find out,” said Billie, lifting
-the largest of the three children in her strong
-arms. “You and Vi can manage the other two
-kiddies, I guess. You lead the way, Laura, if you
-know where the house is.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But hadn’t we better take our skates off and
-walk around?” suggested Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We can make it quicker on skates,” said Billie
-impatiently, “because we can cut across the
-lake——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But the ice!” Laura objected. “It may not be
-solid——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll have to take a chance on that,” Billie returned,
-adding with an exasperated stamp of her
-foot, “if you don’t hurry and show us the way,
-Laura, I’ll do it myself.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">So Laura, knowing that nothing could change
-Billie’s mind when it was once made up, caught the
-little boy in her arms and started off across the
-lake, Billie and Vi following close behind her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Luckily the children were not heavy, being thin
-almost to emaciation, or the girls could never have
-made their goal. As it was, they had to stop several
-times and set the children down on the ice to
-rest.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And more than once the treacherous ice cracked
-under their feet, frightening them horribly. They
-made it at last, however, and with a sigh of relief
-set the children on the ground while they fumbled
-with numbed fingers at their skate straps.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Is this where you live?” asked Billie of the
-elder of the two little girls. Billie had undone the
-last strap buckle and was peering off through the
-woods in search of some sort of habitation.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” answered the little girl through chattering
-teeth. “Our house is just a little way off, along
-that path.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She pointed to a narrow foot path, or rather, to
-the place where a foot path had once been. For
-now it was obliterated by snow and was indicated
-only very faintly by footprints recently made.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie, seeing that the other girls were ready,
-caught up the little girl again, holding her close for
-warmth and started down the snow-covered path,
-Laura and Vi following.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The snow was hard, which made the going a little
-easier, and in a minute or two they came in
-sight of a shabby cabin set in the heart of a small
-clearing.</p>
-<p class="pnext">If the place had been a mansion, the girls could
-not have greeted the sight of it any more joyfully.
-They stumbled forward recklessly at the imminent
-risk of dropping the poor little children in the snow.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Before they could reach the cottage the door of
-it opened and a woman stood on the threshold, hatless
-and coatless and staring at them anxiously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When she recognized the children she gave a
-gesture of relief and backed into the house, motioning
-to the girls to follow her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">This the girls were not in the least reluctant to
-do, for they were chilled through, and the warmth
-of Mrs. Haddon’s kitchen was wonderfully comforting.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They set the children on the floor, and the little
-ones ran straight to their mother. Polly Haddon
-dropped to her knees and put her arms around the
-three of them, cuddling them hungrily.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“My precious little lambs, you frightened mother
-so!” she said. “She thought you were lost—but
-you are wet—or you have been!” She rose to her
-feet and faced the girls while the children clung to
-her skirts.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Where did you find my little ones?” she asked
-abruptly, looking anxiously from one to the other
-of them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We found them up to their waists in icy water,”
-Billie explained, knowing that no time was to be
-lost if the children were to be saved from a bad
-cold. “They fell through the ice on the lake.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Fell through the ice!” the woman repeated
-dumbly, then, seeming suddenly to realize the full
-seriousness of the situation, she roused herself to
-action.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With a quick motion she swept the children
-nearer to the warmth of the coal stove, then started
-for a door at the opposite end of the room. Then as
-if she realized that something was due the girls,
-she paused and looked back at them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Draw up chairs close to the fire and warm yourselves,”
-she directed. “You must be nearly frozen.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls managed to find three rather rickety old
-chairs, and these they drew as close to the stove
-as they could without scorching their clothes. They
-tried to draw the children into their laps, but the
-children were either too miserable to want to be
-touched by strangers or they had become a little
-shy. At any rate, they drew away so sharply that
-one of them nearly fell on the stove. This frightened
-them all and they began to cry dismally.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls were glad when Mrs. Haddon returned
-with three shabby but warm little bath robes which
-she hung close to the stove. Then she undressed
-the children quickly, rubbed their little bodies till
-they were in a glow, then slipped them into the snug
-robes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And all the time she was doing it she kept up
-a running fire of conversation with the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Thank goodness,” she said, “I only missed the
-children a little while ago. They have always been
-so good to play close to the house, and I was so busy
-I didn’t look out as usual. And to think that they
-ran away and fell into the lake! Well, it’s only
-one more trouble, that’s all. It’s funny how a person
-can become used to trouble after a while.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But it would have been so much worse,” Billie
-suggested, gently, “if the kiddies had fallen through
-into deeper water.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Eh?” said Mrs. Haddon, looking up at Billie
-quickly, then down again. “Yes, I suppose that
-would have been worse.” Then she added, with a
-bitterness the girls did not understand: “It isn’t
-often that the worst doesn’t happen to me.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Puzzled, the girls looked at each other, then
-around the bare, specklessly clean little kitchen.</p>
-<p class="pnext">That Mrs. Haddon was very poor, there could
-be no doubt. The shabbiness of the place, her
-dress, and the children’s clothes all showed that.
-But could poverty alone account for the sadness in
-her voice?</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon had once been a very pretty woman,
-and she was sweet looking yet, in spite of the lines
-of worry about her mouth. She had lovely hair,
-black as night and thick, but she had arranged it
-carelessly, and long strands of it had pulled loose
-from the pins and straggled down over her forehead.
-At this moment, as though she felt the eyes
-of the girls upon her, she flung the untidy hair
-back with an impatient movement.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“How old are the kiddies?” asked Laura, feeling
-that the silence was becoming awkward. “They
-look almost the same age.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There isn’t more than a year’s difference between
-Mary and Peter here,” indicating the taller
-of the two little girls and the boy. “And Isabel is
-thirteen months younger than Peter. Mary is nine
-years old,” she added as a sort of afterthought.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nine years old!” cried Vi, in surprise. “Why,
-that would make Peter eight and the little girl seven.
-I thought they were much younger than that.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” added Laura, thoughtlessly, “they are very
-tiny for their age.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">As though the innocent words had been a deadly
-insult, the woman rose from her knees and shot the
-girls so black a glance from her dark eyes that they
-were frightened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“My children are tiny—yes,” she said in a hard
-voice, repeating what Laura had said. “And no
-wonder they are small, when for years they have
-been half starved.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she turned quickly and herded the three
-frightened little ones out of the room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You go to bed,” she said to them as they disappeared
-through the door.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Left to themselves, the girls looked blankly at
-one another.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Billie, did you hear what I heard?” asked Laura,
-anxiously. “Did she really mean that the kiddies
-are so little because they don’t get enough to eat?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sounds that way,” said Billie pityingly. “Poor
-little things!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We must find some way to help them,” Vi was
-beginning when Mrs. Haddon herself came into the
-room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She seemed to be sorry for what she had said,
-and she told them so. She drew up the only chair
-that was left in the bare little room and sat down,
-facing the chums.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You must have thought it very strange for me
-to speak as I did,” she began, and went on hurriedly
-as the girls seemed about to protest. “But
-I have had so much trouble for years that sometimes
-I don’t know just what I’m doing.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Have you lived alone here for very long?” asked
-Billie, gently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Ever since my husband died,” answered Polly
-Haddon, leaning back in her chair as though she
-were tired and smoothing her heavy hair back from
-her forehead. “He was an inventor,” she went on,
-encouraged by the girls’ friendly interest, to tell of
-her troubles. “For years he made hardly enough
-to keep us alive, and after the children came we had
-a harder pull of it than ever. Then suddenly,”
-she straightened up in her chair and into her black
-eyes came a strange gleam, “suddenly, my husband
-found the one little thing that was wrong with the
-invention he had been working on for so long—just
-some little thing it was, that a child could almost
-see, yet that he had overlooked—and we were
-fairly crazy with happiness. We thought we had
-at last realized our dream of a fortune.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She paused a moment, evidently living over that
-time in her mind, and the girls, fired by her excitement,
-waited impatiently for her to go on.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What happened then?” asked Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Then,” said the woman, the light dying out of
-her eyes, leaving them tired and listless again, “the
-invention was stolen.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Stolen!” they echoed, breathlessly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman nodded wearily. She had evidently
-lost all interest in her story.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“My husband suspected a Philadelphia knitting
-company, whom he had told of his invention and
-who were very enthusiastic over it, of having some
-hand in the robbery. But when he accused them
-of it they denied it and offered a reward of twenty
-thousand dollars for the recovery of the models of
-the machinery.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Twenty thousand dollars!” repeated Billie in
-an awed tone. “I guess they must have liked your
-husband’s invention pretty well to offer all that
-money for it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman nodded, drearily, while two big tears
-rolled slowly down her face.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, I think they would have accepted it and
-paid my husband almost anything he would have
-asked for it,” she answered.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But haven’t you ever found out who stole it?”
-asked Vi, eagerly. “I should think that the thief,
-whoever he is, would have brought the invention
-back because of the twenty thousand dollars.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman nodded again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, that was the queer thing about it,” she
-said. “When the knitting company first told us of
-the reward we were jubilant, my husband and I.
-We thought surely we would recover the precious
-invention then. But as the weeks went by and we
-heard nothing, the strain was too much. Poor
-Frank, after all those years of struggle, with victory
-snatched away at the last minute, when he had
-every right to think it in his grasp—my poor husband
-could fight no longer. He died.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">With these words the poor woman bowed her
-head upon her hands and sobbed brokenly. The
-girls, feeling heartily sorry for her trouble but helpless
-to comfort her, rose awkwardly to their feet
-and picked up their skates from the floor where they
-had thrown them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie went over to the sobbing woman and patted
-her shyly on the shoulder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I—I wish I could help you,” she ventured. “I—we
-are dreadfully sorry for you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then as the woman neither moved nor made an
-answer, Billie motioned to Laura and Vi and they
-stepped quietly from the room into the chill of the
-open, closing the door softly behind them.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ivgenerous-plans">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id5">CHAPTER IV—GENEROUS PLANS</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The girls talked a great deal of Mrs. Haddon
-and her trouble as they put on their skates and
-slowly skated back to the Hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It must be dreadful,” Laura was saying thoughtfully
-just as the three towers of the school loomed
-up before them, “not to have enough to eat. Just
-think of it, girls, to be hungry—and not have
-enough to eat!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">No wonder this condition of affairs seemed unusually
-horrible, in fact almost impossible to luxury-loving
-Laura, whose father was one of the richest
-and most influential men in rich and influential
-North Bend. To Laura it seemed incredible that
-every one should not have enough and to spare of
-the good things that, rightly used, go to make happiness
-in this strange old world. She had never
-known what it was to have a wish that was not
-gratified almost on the instant.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, it must be awful,” Billie answered soberly,
-in response to Laura’s exclamation. “And I’m
-sure,” she added decidedly, “that I won’t be able to
-enjoy another good meal until I know that those
-three poor little kiddies and Mrs. Haddon have had
-all they could possibly eat—for once, at least.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What do you mean?” they asked, wonderingly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll pack a basket,” planned Billie, growing
-excited over the great idea which had just that minute
-occurred to her. “We’ll put everything in it
-that we can possibly think of, chicken sandwiches
-and a bottle of current jelly, a thermos bottle of hot
-coffee and another of milk for the children——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Say wake up, wake up,” begged Laura, irreverently.
-“Where do you suppose we are going to get
-all this stuff anyway? It’s too late to go to
-town——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Who said anything about going to town?” Billie
-interrupted impatiently. “I’m going straight to
-Miss Walters and tell her all about the Haddon
-family and ask her to let us raid the kitchen and
-make up the basket ourselves. We can pay for the
-things,” she added, as an afterthought.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s a bright idea—but it takes nerve,” said
-Laura slangily. “Miss Walters may not like the
-idea of feeding the countryside.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m not asking her to feed the countryside,”
-Billie retorted, adding comfortably as a picture of
-Miss Walters, white-haired, blue-eyed and sweet,
-rose before her: “I’m sure she will let us do it just
-this once.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For Miss Walters, strict though she was at maintaining
-discipline in the school, was nevertheless generosity
-and kindness itself to every one about her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But,” said Laura, uttering one last protest, “I
-don’t believe Mrs. Haddon would accept anything
-that looked like charity. She’s too proud.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We won’t take any chances on her being too
-proud to accept it,” said Billie decidedly, adding with
-a chuckle: “We’ll do the way the boys used to do on
-Hallowe’en, ring the bell and run.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had no other chance to talk, for in a minute
-they were surrounded by about a dozen of their
-classmates who all began scolding them at once
-about running away and demanded to know where
-they had been, so that plans for the Haddons were
-pushed temporarily into the background.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laughing and shouting to each other the girls
-took off their skates and scrambled up the long
-terraced hill that led to Three Towers.</p>
-<p class="pnext">If the Hall and its surroundings were beautiful in
-the summer time, it was even more attractive in the
-winter. The ivy that covered the green-gray stone
-of the building was now frosted white with snow
-and ice, and this, catching the ruddy gleam of the
-afternoon sun, gave the Hall the appearance of a
-great, sparkling jewel.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The three towers which gave the school its name
-made the place seem like some castle of old, and the
-surrounding trees and shrubbery, heavily coated with
-snow and icicles, gave to the old building just the
-air of mystery that it needed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The beauty of the familiar place struck Billie
-afresh, and she stopped short suddenly and gazed
-up at it with loving eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Isn’t it lovely to have a place like this to come
-home to?” she said, as the girls looked at her inquiringly,
-“when you are tired and cold and——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Hungry,” finished Laura, giving her a shove.
-“Giddap, Billie, you’re slowing down the works.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Slang again,” sighed Vi, plaintively, as Billie
-obligingly “giddaped.” “If I should tell Miss Walters——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You would never live to tell another tale,”
-prophesied Laura, amid a gale of laughter from the
-girls. “Two sneaks and tattletales are enough,”
-she added significantly, as she caught sight of
-Amanda Peabody and Eliza Dilks walking a little
-ahead of them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder where Connie and Nellie have kept
-themselves,” said Billie, as she with the other girls
-crowded through the wide door of the Hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“They were up in the dorm, cramming for the
-exams when I saw them last,” said a tall girl at
-Billie’s elbow. She had evidently not been with
-the girls on the lake, for she wore no coat or hat
-and she carried a book under each arm as though
-she also had been studying.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, hello, Carol!” greeted Billie, putting an arm
-about the tall girl and sweeping her toward the
-stairs. “So you’ve been grinding away as usual
-when you ought to have been out getting some good
-fresh air. My, you look as pale as a ghost.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For the tall girl, so studiously inclined, was none
-other than Caroline Brant, who had been such a
-good friend to Billie upon her arrival at Three
-Towers Hall the year before. The girls were all
-fond of Caroline, in spite of the undeniable fact
-that she was one of those usually despised students
-commonly known as “grinds.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You know I don’t skate,” Caroline said in response
-to Billie’s accusation. “And I never could
-see why people prefer freezing their toes and noses
-to staying comfortably indoors.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You’re an old lamb,” said Billie with a squeeze.
-“But there are lots of things that you never will
-see!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">As Caroline had predicted, the chums found Connie
-Danvers and Nellie Bane in the dormitory, curled
-up uncomfortably on the bed, heads bent disconsolately
-over two thick and bulky history books.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When the door burst open and the chums swung
-into the room, skates slung over shoulders, eyes
-bright and cheeks glowing from exercise, the two
-on the bed flung away their books and looked despairingly
-at the newcomers.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Great heavens, here they are back already,” cried
-Connie, running her hands wildly through her
-fluffy hair. “And I haven’t learned more than five
-dates so I can say them straight.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And that’s just five more than I have learned,”
-cried Billie gayly, dropping her skates in a corner
-and flinging herself on the edge of the bed. “Come
-closer, girls,” she added, lowering her voice to a
-mysterious whisper while Nellie and Connie
-wriggled over to her. “I would whisper in thine
-ear. We have met with an adventure!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-vbearding-the-lion">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id6">CHAPTER V—BEARDING THE LION</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The one word “adventure” was enough to make
-the girls all interest at once. Caroline Brant wedged
-herself into a square inch of space on the bed between
-Connie and the bedpost, and as Rose Belser
-came in at that moment the girls motioned her to
-join them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s up?” asked Rose, flinging off her cap
-and scarf as she came. “Billie been getting into
-mischief again? Or is it only trouble this time?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Trouble, I guess,” said Billie, and then she told
-them the astonishing tale of what had happened that
-afternoon. But instead of being interested as she
-had expected them to be, the girls actually seemed
-disappointed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, was that all you had to tell us?” asked
-Connie, when she had finished. “I’m surprised at
-you, Billie. I thought you had really done something
-exciting.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” added Rose, in her aggravating little
-drawl, as she rose to get ready for dinner, “it was
-awfully good of you to rescue those three annoying
-little brats and return them to their distracted mother
-and all that. But I don’t see anything dreadfully
-hair-raising about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Rose read books that were too old for her and
-ran with girls who were too old for her and so she
-herself contrived to seem much older than she was.
-And sometimes Billie found this manner extremely
-irritating, in spite of the fact that she and Rose were
-friends—now.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I suppose it doesn’t seem very exciting to you,”
-she said, as she pulled off her cap and unwound the
-muffler from about her neck. “But I presume you
-would be a little bit more interested if it was <em class="italics">you</em>
-who didn’t have enough to eat.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t be mad at us, Billie,” Connie begged, patting
-Billie’s hand soothingly. “Of course we all
-feel sorry for the poor little kiddies and their mother
-and we want to help them all we can. But you can’t
-blame us for being disappointed when you said you
-had had an adventure.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder if you would call it an adventure,”
-mused Billie, more to herself than to them, “if
-one of us should find that stolen invention and claim
-the twenty thousand dollars reward for it!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her classmates stopped what they were doing and
-stared at her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wh—what did you say?” demanded Connie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You heard me,” said Billie, with a grin.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But, Billie, you know that’s absurd,” said Rose,
-in her best drawl. “How could we possibly hope to
-find a thing that has been missing for a couple of
-years?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It may be absurd,” said Billie good-naturedly,
-pulling the ribbon from her curls and brushing them
-vigorously. “I think it sounds foolish myself. But
-while there’s life, there’s hope. Hand me that comb,
-will you, Vi?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">A few minutes later the big gong sounded through
-the halls, announcing gratefully to the hungry girls
-that dinner was ready. And now that the vinegary
-Misses Dill had gone, delight reigned supreme in
-the dining hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls had all they could possibly eat of good
-satisfying food and they were allowed to chatter
-as much as they would as long as they did not become
-too noisy.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But although they had chicken for dinner and
-cranberry sauce and creamed cauliflower, things all
-of which she especially liked, Billie enjoyed it less
-than any meal she had ever eaten.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Again and again before her eyes arose the
-reproachful images of the three little Haddons, undersized,
-undernourished, half-starved.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She could hardly wait until dessert had been
-served, and then, with a murmured word to Laura
-and Vi, she excused herself from the table and went
-in search of Miss Walters.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She found that lady in the act of drinking her
-after-dinner coffee in the privacy of her own little
-domain.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters had a suite of three rooms all to
-herself: a bedroom, a dressing-room and a sitting-room,
-and all three of the rooms were fitted up in
-a manner that befitted a queen.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The sitting-room was done in mahogany and
-blue. An exquisite Persian rug of dull blue covered
-the floor and the rich mahogany furniture was all
-upholstered in blue velour. The curtain draperies
-were all of this same rich blue over cream-colored
-lace. In the center of the room was a huge mahogany
-library table upon which stood a handsome
-reading lamp with a blue silk shade.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie, who had never been in this sanctum before
-and who had seen Miss Walters only in her office,
-was amazed when, in reply to her timid knock, the
-principal invited her to enter.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a moment she stood dumbly staring, while
-Miss Walters set down her cup and looked up with
-a smile. The smile changed to a look of surprise
-and then to annoyance as the principal saw who the
-intruder was.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It must be something very important to bring
-you here at this hour, Beatrice,” said Miss Walters,
-while poor Billie began to wish herself back in the
-security of dormitory C. She was too frightened to
-explain her presence, and yet she knew that Miss
-Walters expected an explanation. “What is it you
-wish?” asked the latter, impatiently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I—I’m sorry,” said Billie at last, backing away
-toward the door. “I shouldn’t have come—but I
-thought—that is, I thought it was important.” She
-was half through the door by this time, and Miss
-Walters, her annoyance changing to amusement,
-took pity on her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What was important?” she asked, adding, as
-Billie still continued to back away: “Come in here,
-Billie Bradley, and shut that door. There’s a draft
-in the hall.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Relieved at the use of the familiar name Billie,
-the girl obeyed, shutting the door softly, then turned
-imploringly to the teacher.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sit down,” commanded the latter, pointing to
-one of the blue velour armchairs near by. “Now
-tell me the ‘important thing’ you came about while
-I finish my coffee.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie made poor work of her story at first, for
-she was still wondering how she had ever had the
-courage to approach Miss Walters in the privacy
-of her sanctum sanctorum, but as she went on she
-became less self-conscious and was encouraged by
-Miss Walters’ unfeigned interest.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And when, at the end of the recital, Miss Walters
-reached over and patted her hand and told her she
-had been quite right in coming to her as she had,
-Billie was in the seventh heaven of delight.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“With poverty behind them, fortune and comfort
-ahead, and then again, desolation!” Miss Walters
-mused, talking more to herself than Billie.
-“How the human mind can stand up under the strain
-is a mystery to me. Poor, starving little mites and
-pitiful, noble mother, fighting for her young with the
-only weapons she has. Lucky mother to have come
-to the notice of a girl like you, Billie Bradley,”
-she added, turning upon Billie so warm and bright
-a smile that the girl’s heart swelled with pride and
-adoration.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Then you will let us help the Haddons?” she
-asked breathlessly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“More than that,” smiled Miss Walters. “I will
-<em class="italics">help</em> you to help them. I think it is too late to
-follow out your plan of taking them something to-night.”
-But she added as she saw Billie’s bright
-face fall: “But we will pack a basket full to the
-brim with good things early to-morrow morning and
-you and Laura and Violet may take them to the
-cottage after breakfast. Only, you must walk
-around the lake. I could not take the chance of
-your skating after what happened this afternoon.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie stammered out some incoherent words of
-thanks, Miss Walters patted her cheek, and in another
-moment she found herself standing outside in
-the hall in a sort of happy daze.</p>
-<p class="pnext">A girl passed her, eyed her curiously, went on a
-few steps and then came back. It was Eliza Dilks.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“In Miss Walters’ room at night,” said the sneering
-voice that Billie knew only too well. “No wonder
-you get away with everything—teacher’s pet.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie started to retort angrily, but knowing that
-silence was the very worst punishment one could inflict
-upon Eliza she merely shrugged her shoulders,
-turned up her straight little nose as far as it would
-go and walked off, leaving Eliza fuming helplessly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When Billie reached the dormitory she found the
-girls waiting for her in an agitated group. There
-was not one of them who would have dared to approach
-Miss Walters after school hours unless it
-had been about a matter of life and death importance,
-and they had more than half expected that
-Billie would be carried back on a stretcher.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When they found out what had really happened
-they welcomed Billie as a hero should be welcomed.
-They lifted her on their shoulders and carried her
-round the dormitory, chanting school songs till a
-warning hiss from one of the girls near the door
-sent them scuttling. By the time Miss Arbuckle
-reached the dormitory, they were bent decorously
-over their text-books, seeking what knowledge they
-might discover!</p>
-<p class="pnext">Next morning, true to her word, Miss Walters
-herself superintended the packing of an immense
-basket with all the dainties at her command. There
-were chicken and roast beef sandwiches, half of a
-leg of lamb, two or three different kinds of jelly,
-some rice pudding left over from the night before,
-a big slab of cake, two quarts of fresh milk, and
-some beef tea made especially for the Haddons.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And the girls, feeling more important than they
-had ever felt before in their lives, marched off after
-breakfast, during school hours—Miss Walters having
-personally excused them from class—joyfully
-bent upon playing the good Samaritan.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I never knew,” said Laura, as if she were making
-a great discovery, “that it could make you so happy
-to be kind to somebody else!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-vitrouble">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id7">CHAPTER VI—TROUBLE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">It was the girls’ intention at first to leave the
-hamper of good things before the Haddons’ door so
-that Mrs. Haddon would have no chance of refusing
-the gift through pride.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But when they came to the little cottage after half
-an hour of steady walking, they found to their dismay
-that Fate had taken a hand and spoiled all their plans.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For Mrs. Haddon herself, a shawl over her head
-and looking even more worried and anxious than
-she had when they had seen her before, rounded the
-corner of the house and met them just as they
-reached the door.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a moment the girls had a panicky impulse to
-drop the basket and run, but on second thought they
-decided that that would be just about the worst thing
-they could possibly do. And while they were trying
-to think up something to say, Mrs. Haddon took
-the whole situation entirely out of their hands.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At first she did not seem to recognize them, but
-the next instant her face lighted up with relief and
-she opened the door of the cottage, beckoning them
-to enter.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Just stay here in the kitchen a minute where it’s
-warm,” she directed them in a strained tone, and
-before the girls had time to draw their breath she
-had disappeared from the room, leaving the classmates
-alone.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now we’ve gone and spilled the beans,” whispered
-slangy Laura, eyeing the blameless hamper
-disapprovingly as she warmed her chilled hands before
-the stove. “I don’t suppose she will touch a
-thing now, and after we went and walked all this
-way, and everything, too——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sh-h,” cautioned Billie, a hand to her lips.
-“She’s coming back.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At that moment Mrs. Haddon did indeed come
-back into the kitchen. She closed the door very
-gently behind her and then came quickly toward the
-girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen,” she said breathlessly. “I don’t know
-who sent you, just now. Maybe it was God.” She
-caught her breath on the words and the girls regarded
-her wonderingly and a little fearfully. For
-goodness’ sake! <em class="italics">what</em> was she talking about?</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Anyway, you’ve come,” went on the woman,
-swiftly. “And if you want to, you can do me a great
-favor.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What is it?” they asked together.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Run for the nearest doctor, one of you—or all
-of you,” said the woman, her words stumbling over
-one another in her agitation. “Peter, my little boy,
-is sick. If I don’t have a doctor very soon, he may
-die.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, where is the nearest doctor?” asked Billie,
-breathlessly, her eyes big with sympathy. “Tell me
-and I’ll go.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Half a mile down the road!” said the woman.
-“Dr. Ramsey! In the big white house! These are
-his office hours. He should be at home. I just
-went to a neighbor’s, but she was not at home and
-I could not go myself. Peter would have been
-alone——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll go, and I’ll have him back here in half an
-hour,” promised Billie, running to the door as she
-spoke. But Laura grabbed her skirt and held on
-to it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No, you stay here. I’ll go,” she said, thinking
-desperately of the food hamper and fearing that if
-Billie went for the doctor she would probably have
-to explain their mission.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll go with you,” volunteered Vi, with the same
-thought in mind, and before Billie could do more
-than blink, her two chums had flashed through the
-door, closing it with a sharp little click behind them.
-Then it opened again for an instant and Laura put
-her pretty head inside.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You always could explain things so much better
-than the rest of us, Billie,” she said, by way of
-excuse, it is to be supposed—and then the door closed
-again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was good for Billie at that moment that she
-had been blessed with a sense of humor. Otherwise,
-she might have been a little put out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As it was, she took it as a joke on her and turned
-back resignedly to her task of telling why they had
-come to proud Polly Haddon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The latter was pacing the floor anxiously. Then,
-as a little moan came from the next room, she flew
-to the patient, leaving Billie entirely alone.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The latter regarded the hamper uncertainly for
-a moment, then, with a sigh, she lifted it from the
-floor to the rickety kitchen table.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll let her see all the good things first,” she
-decided wisely, as she removed the cover from the
-basket, exposing to view its inviting contents.
-“Then maybe she’ll be too busy looking at them to
-be angry.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">So busy was she that she did not hear Mrs.
-Haddon reënter the room. Neither did she know
-that the latter was staring unbelievingly over her
-shoulder till a slight exclamation of wonder made
-her start and whirl round suddenly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Where did you get all that?” asked the woman,
-her eyes still fixed on the contents of the basket.
-“And what is it for?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s—it’s for you—if you will take it, please,”
-stammered Billie, in her surprise and confusion saying
-what came first to her mind. “We—we thought
-maybe—maybe the kiddies would like the beef tea
-and milk and—and—things——” she finished
-weakly, thinking resentfully that the girls, or one
-of them anyway, might have stayed and helped her
-out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But after all, she need not have worried. For an
-instant the look that Billie had expected and dreaded
-flared into Polly Haddon’s eyes—a look of outraged
-pride. But then the woman thought of the
-children—and she had no pride.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You said you brought some beef tea?” she repeated,
-bending eagerly over the basket. “And milk?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Two quarts of milk,” cried Billie, joyfully, the
-relief she felt singing in her voice. “And we made
-the beef tea fresh this morning. Why—why—what’s
-the matter?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For Polly Haddon’s black eyes had filled with
-tears and she had turned away impatiently to hide
-them. Beneath the worn old shawl, her thin shoulders
-shook in an effort to suppress her hysterical
-sobs.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then Billie ran to her and put her young arms
-around her and Polly Haddon, who had struggled
-so long and so bravely alone, clung to the girl hungrily
-while she fought for self-control.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s so long!” she said huskily, “so long since
-any one did anything for us—for my babies——”
-Her voice broke, and for a minute she just clung to
-Billie and let tears wash some of the bitterness from
-her heart. Then she straightened up suddenly, wiped
-the tears from her eyes with a handkerchief that
-Billie had slipped into her hand, and holding the
-girl off at arm’s length regarded her intently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It seems,” said the woman softly, while Billie
-looked up at her out of clear, grave eyes, “that when
-things get as bad as they can be the Lord sends somebody
-to help. This time he sent you. Hark!
-What’s that?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was only the restless turning of a feverish little
-body in bed, but the mother was instantly alert.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The beef tea!” she directed, and Billie quickly
-handed her one of the bottles. “He has had hardly
-any real nourishment since day before yesterday,”
-Polly Haddon went on as she poured the liquid
-into one of the pans on the stove and sniffed of it
-hungrily. “Strong beef tea is just what the little
-fellow needs.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie wondered while she watched Mrs. Haddon
-with pitying eyes. No nourishment for almost two
-days! Why, if they had not come the children might
-have starved to death!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Where are the two little girls?” she asked, remembering
-suddenly that she had seen no sign of
-them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon said nothing for so long that Billie
-began to think she had not heard her question. Then
-the woman turned and faced the girl, holding a
-steaming cup of beef broth in her hand.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ve kept them in bed, too,” she said. “I was
-afraid they had caught cold, and then, too—one
-feels less hungry if one doesn’t move about.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then abruptly she turned and once more left the
-room. Billie would have followed, but the thought
-that perhaps Polly Haddon would not wish her to
-held her back. The woman had accepted the food
-for her children’s sake, because they were practically
-starving. But in spite of that she was very proud.
-Perhaps she would not wish to have Billie see the
-poverty-stricken bareness of the rooms beyond. So
-Billie stayed in the kitchen and waited.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her eyes strayed nervously to an alarm clock that
-ticked away on a shelf over the sink. She wished the
-girls would come with the doctor. If little Peter
-was as sick as his mother thought he was, every
-minute might be precious. And besides that, they
-must get back to school.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she heard the girls’ voices mingled with the
-gruff tones of a man—the doctor, of course—and
-her heart jumped with relief. The next moment the
-door was flung open and Laura and Vi came in,
-followed by an immense man who seemed to completely
-fill the narrow doorway. Then Polly Haddon
-appeared in the doorway between the two rooms,
-an empty cup in her hand. At sight of the doctor
-she set down the cup and motioned him eagerly into
-the other room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The latter glanced curiously at Billie, flung his
-hat on the kitchen table in passing, and disappeared
-with Mrs. Haddon into the sick room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Just luck that we happened to catch the doctor
-on his way out,” panted Laura, for the big man had
-hustled the girls back to the cottage on a run. “Say,
-Billie,” she added, her eyes lighting on the opened
-hamper, “I see you did the trick. Any bones
-broken?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Tell us about it,” begged Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll tell you on the way home,” said Billie, her
-eye once more on the clock. “Miss Walters told us
-not to stay long, you know. We were to come right
-back.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Gracious, look at the time!” cried Laura, in
-consternation, following Billie’s eyes to the clock.
-“Miss Walters will think we have eloped.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wish we could wait and see what the doctor
-says,” protested Vi, hanging back, and just then
-Billie raised a warning finger.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen,” she said.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The doctor had raised his voice for a moment and
-his words came clearly to the girls where they stood
-near the door.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The boy is very sick, Mrs. Haddon,” he said.
-“It will take good nursing to pull him through and
-plenty of nourishing food.” He lowered his voice
-again and the rest of what he said was lost in a
-meaningless murmur.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In the kitchen the girls stared at each other.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Plenty of nourishing food,” whispered Billie.
-“Where is he going to get it?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I guess,” said Laura, as she opened the door,
-“it is up to us!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-viisettling-a-score">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id8">CHAPTER VII—SETTLING A SCORE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The girls walked back to school in a rather
-thoughtful frame of mind. They were sorry for
-poor Mrs. Haddon, and they were worried about
-little Peter.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The sandwiches and milk and things that we
-brought this morning will last them a little while,”
-Billie said. “But I don’t suppose Miss Walters
-would want us to take them food every morning.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, and that reminds me!” cried Laura. “You
-haven’t told us yet what happened after we ran for
-the doctor and left you alone with Mrs. Haddon.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There isn’t very much to tell,” said Billie. “She
-didn’t want to touch the basket at first, but when she
-thought of the kiddies she changed her mind. She
-said that the children hadn’t had any real nourishing
-food since the day before yesterday.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls were silent for a moment, letting this
-last remark of Billie’s sink in. Then it was Billie
-who broke the silence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder,” she said, “how they have ever managed
-to get along up to this time. They must have
-had something to live on.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Why,” said Vi, wrinkling her forehead thoughtfully,
-“the doctor said something about Mrs. Haddon
-having to give up her work because of ill health.
-Didn’t he, Laura?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” said Laura, stuffing her hands deeper into
-her pockets. “He seems dreadfully sorry about
-poor little Peter. I heard him mumble something
-about troubles always coming in a heap.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh,” said Billie, with a big long sigh, “if somebody
-could only stumble across those inventions
-someway or other! Then we could all be happy
-again.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a moment her classmates stared at Billie
-blankly. They had all but forgotten about the invention.
-Somehow, Mrs. Haddon’s tale of a nearly
-won fortune had seemed unreal and vague to them—almost
-like a fairy story. And now here was
-Billie bringing it all up again and even talking about
-finding that knitting machine model!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“If it doesn’t always take you to think up impossible
-things, Billie Bradley,” said Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Just the same,” Laura spoke up unexpectedly,
-“you must admit that lots of times Billie has done
-what we would think was impossible to do.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Goodness, have you got ’em, too?” asked Vi,
-with a giggle. “We all know Billie’s a wonder, but
-I don’t think she is going to find an invention that
-has been missing for a long time. Probably it
-wouldn’t be any good, anyway. All rusted and
-everything.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That wouldn’t make any difference,” Billie
-pointed out promptly. “As long as they had the
-model to copy from they could make any number of
-new machines just like it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“All right, rave on, Macduff!” cried Laura, who
-was just beginning to read Shakespeare and who
-annoyed the other girls by insisting upon quoting
-him—incorrectly—upon all occasions. “If you can
-find this old thing and get a fortune out of it for
-Mrs. Haddon and the kiddies and twenty thousand
-nice little dollars for yourself, honey, nobody’ll be
-gladder than me.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I,” corrected Violet sternly. “Don’t you know
-me is bad grammar?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, me’s a bad girl,” said Laura irrepressibly,
-and the girls giggled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">A few minutes later they came within sight of
-the school and found to their dismay that it was
-lunch hour.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Do you mean to say we have been gone all
-morning?” cried Laura, stopping short at the familiar
-sight of the girls pouring out on the campus
-for a breath of air before their studies should commence
-again. “Goodness, Miss Walters will murder
-us.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, come on,” cried Billie, hurrying the girls
-along. “Haven’t we been on an errand of mercy—and
-everything? She can’t kill us for that, even if
-we were a long time about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Greetings and laughing gibes were flung at the
-girls as they hurried across the snow-covered campus,
-but they did not stop to answer. They wanted
-to see Miss Walters, explain why they were so late,
-and get a bite of something to eat before the afternoon
-classes began.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had almost reached the door when a voice
-called to Billie from overhead. She looked up unsuspectingly
-and received an avalanche of snow right
-in the face, almost blinding her and sending her
-staggering back against her chums.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Sputtering and choking, she dashed the snow from
-her eyes and looked up to see who had done such a
-mean thing. There at a window just over her head
-was the grinning face of Amanda Peabody. In a
-flash Billie realized that it had been Amanda who
-had pushed the snow from the window ledge upon
-her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Want some more?” asked that disagreeable person
-in response to Billie’s stare. “There’s just a
-little bit left,” and she made a gesture as if to push
-the rest of the snow from the windowsill down upon
-Billie’s upturned face.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie did not wait to see whether she would
-really have done it. With a cry she made for the
-door of the school, pushing through a group of the
-girls who had gathered at the first sign of a fracas.
-Laura and Vi followed, fuming.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As usual, instead of staying and facing the consequences
-of her own deeds, Amanda tried to get
-away. But Billie was too quick for her. The
-former reached the door of the room just as
-Amanda darted through it, bent upon escape.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her eyes blazing, Billie seized the girl’s arm and
-hurried her through the hall, Laura and Vi assisting,
-and a delighted crowd following close behind.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You let me go—you big cowards, you!” spluttered
-Amanda, almost crying with rage and fright.
-“You let me go, Billie Bradley! I’ll tell Miss Walters.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Go ahead and tell Miss Walters, you miserable
-sneak!” cried Billie, giving the girl a contemptuous
-shake. “But you won’t tell her till I’m through with
-you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What are you going to do?” whined Amanda,
-too scared now even to bluster. “I won’t do it
-again, honest I won’t. Only let me go.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t you do it, Billie,” cried one of the girls in
-the following crowd. “Don’t let her off so easy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie had no intention of letting her enemy
-off easily. Having now reached the outside door,
-she shoved it open, at the same time motioning to
-Vi and Laura to let go of Amanda.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she dragged the whimpering, whining girl
-over to a spot where the wind had formed the snow
-into a small drift. Into this she flung the protesting
-girl, and the next instant was upon her, washing
-her face with the snow, and it is safe to say that
-no girl ever had her face so thoroughly washed before.
-And the crowd of girls behind Billie cheered
-her on gleefully.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There is no telling just how long Billie might have
-kept it up, for she was enjoying herself immensely,
-if Laura had not brought her to her senses. The
-latter leaned down, took a firm grip of the belt on
-Billie’s coat and jerked her to her feet.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Better let her go,” she warned. “We will have
-Miss Walters or one of the teachers out here in a
-minute. Come on, Billie. She’s had enough.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">So Billie reluctantly stepped back while Amanda
-picked herself out of the snow, wiped her red and
-dripping face on her sleeve, and pushed through the
-laughing, mocking crowd of girls toward the school.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She stopped just before she reached the door,
-however, and faced her tormentors, her face distorted
-with rage.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You think you’re smart, all of you!” she cried
-furiously, then added, as her eyes fell on Billie, who
-had drawn a handkerchief from her pocket and was
-wiping her hands carefully. “And you, Billie Bradley,
-standing there grinning! Some day I’ll make
-you grin out of the other side of your mouth. Just
-wait!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Would you like your face washed again?” Billie
-demanded, darting forward threateningly. “Come
-on, let’s get it over with——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Amanda did not wait for the threat to be
-carried out. She scuttled precipitately into the Hall
-amid delighted giggles from the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda, fairly choking with rage at the laughter,
-stopped and shook her fist in the direction of it.
-Then, with all sorts of plans in her heart for “getting
-even,” she went on toward the dormitory.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-viiijust-like-billie">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id9">CHAPTER VIII—JUST LIKE BILLIE!</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Several days followed during which the girls
-settled down earnestly to their studies. For scholarship
-was held very high at Three Towers Hall, and
-any one who did not stand well in class was apt to
-find herself not only in ill favor with the teachers
-but with the students as well.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls had reported to Miss Walters the result
-of their visit to Polly Haddon, and the principal
-had seemed unusually interested and sympathetic.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now that you girls have taken the Haddon family
-under your wing,” she had said, smiling at the
-chums, “I think we shall have to see the thing
-through—at least until the mother is strong enough
-to begin work again. But in the meantime,” she
-had added, with a nod of the head that meant
-dismissal, “I don’t want interest in the Haddon family
-to make my girls neglect their studies. I expect
-great things of you this year.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And so the girls, “feeling warm all over,” as
-they always did after a talk with Miss Walters, went
-back to their work, confident in the thought that the
-Haddons would not be left to starve, at least.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Saturday we will go over ourselves and see how
-little Peter is,” said Billie, as, pencil in hand, she
-prepared to wade into a geometry problem. “Listen,
-Laura,” she added, looking up at her friend
-hopefully, “if you will help me with this geometry
-I’ll coach you in history. Is it a go?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura declared it was a “go,” and so they settled
-down to work. But no amount of work could keep
-their thoughts from straying time and again to the
-Haddon family and the mystery of the stolen invention.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As the girls who have read the former adventures
-of Billie Bradley already know, Billie and her chums
-had been admitted to the “Ghost Club,” a secret society
-to which only the most popular girls and those
-who stood highest in their studies were admitted.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The membership had never exceeded fifteen, for
-the girls knew that to have too large a membership
-would only cheapen the club. Rose Belser was the
-president of it, and Connie Danvers and several
-other of the girls’ good friends were members.
-Caroline Brant had been asked to join long before,
-but had refused because she thought it would take
-too much time from her studies.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Last year’s Commencement had taken two of the
-club’s members, so that now the girls were watching
-the freshmen for good material. They were very
-careful in choosing, however, for it was far easier
-to get members into the club than it was to get them
-out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The club was to have its first real meeting in two
-weeks, and it was at that meeting that the names of
-prospective members were to be tentatively submitted
-to the president. After that, a period of close
-watching, and then—the fun of initiations.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But first came news that ran through the Hall like
-wildfire. Some of the boys from Boxton Military
-Academy were coming over to the big hill behind
-the Three Towers Hall for the first real sledding of
-the year, and they had invited as many of the girls
-as they knew—and their friends—to meet them
-there.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Chet and Teddy and Ferd were coming over, of
-course, and as the day approached, anticipation grew
-accordingly until the girls could think and talk of
-nothing but the fun they were going to have.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder if Teddy will bring Paul Martinson
-with him,” said Vi, after trying vainly for half an
-hour to fix her mind on an essay she must hand in
-the next morning. “He’s ever so much fun, don’t
-you think?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was in Paul Martinson’s motor boat, which he
-had named the <em class="italics">Shelling</em> in honor of Captain Shelling,
-who was master of the Military Academy, that the
-boys had visited the girls on Lighthouse Island the
-summer before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Paul Martinson was a splendid-looking, fine boy
-whom all the girls liked—Rose Belser, in particular—but
-who, himself, seemed to prefer Billie. Like
-Teddy, Paul thought that Billie was the “very best
-sport” he knew, and declared that “a fellow can
-have more fun with her any day than he can with
-another boy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Of course Teddy did not like this a bit. Having
-known Billie practically all his life, he naturally felt
-that he should have first right to her. And so there
-was a good-natured rivalry between the boys that
-amused Billie and Vi and Laura and rather piqued
-Rose Belser and Connie Danvers and some of the
-other girls at the school, who thought that Billie
-had more than her share.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“For,” as Connie declared once to a sympathetic
-group of girls, “it’s ever so much more fun to be
-paddled around in a canoe by a boy than to have to
-paddle yourself, and it’s lots of fun to skate with
-them because they fairly haul you along. And here
-when we haven’t nearly enough to go around, Billie
-goes and takes two of the nicest ones. She’s a
-darling, of course, but I think she might be content
-with one!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And so when Vi had happened to mention innocently
-that Paul was ever so much fun, Rose
-Belser, who was preparing for a botany quiz at the
-other end of the room, looked up and made a face
-at her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“How do we know whether he’s any fun or not?”
-she said. “You had better ask Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie was too busy studying so that she might
-be free for the next day’s fun to hear, and Rose’s
-shot was lost.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As though autumn had regretted giving way to
-winter so soon, it had been unexpectedly warm that
-day and the girls had worried for fear a thaw might
-spoil their sledding. But a cold wind rose in the
-night and the morning dawned clear and cold enough
-to suit even them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As soon as breakfast was over the coasters donned
-sweaters and caps and mufflers and ran down into
-the storeroom next the gymnasium to get their
-sleds. Then up once more and out into the bright
-morning sunshine, their cheeks glowing with health
-and their eyes sparkling with anticipation of the fun
-ahead of them!</p>
-<p class="pnext">There were twenty-five of them in all, but as they
-filed out of the side door of the school they looked
-like a small army.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Isn’t it funny,” giggled Laura to Billie, “how
-many more of the girls turn out when they know
-the boys are going to be there?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s sad but true,” admitted Billie, with an answering
-chuckle. “After that first heavy snowfall
-when we said something about an all-girls’ sledding
-party, they didn’t seem awfully anxious about it.
-Said it was too early in the season and they hated
-dragging sleds up the hill.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now I suppose they will expect the boys to do
-the dragging,” laughed Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When they had climbed almost to the top of the
-hill that made such a fine toboggan they heard the
-sound of boys’ voices.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Goodness, they must have started before breakfast,”
-said Connie Danvers, who was puffing with
-the effort to get her plump little body and her heavy
-sled up the steep incline. “Say, give me a lift, will
-you, Billie? This hill is so slippery.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You mean that you’re getting too fat,” said
-Laura wickedly, as she reached over and grabbed
-Connie’s line. “I told you you were eating too much
-candy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie reached the top of the hill first and with
-dancing eyes she looked down at the long, steep, ice-covered
-incline. The slight thaw of the day before
-had been the one thing needed to perfect the sledding.
-For the surface of the snow had melted, then frozen
-over again, forming a solid coat of ice.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As she took this all in gleefully, the first of the
-boys emerged from the trees at the foot of the hill
-and an impish impulse seized her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With a shout of warning she pulled up her sled,
-flung herself upon it, gave a little push, and was off!
-Down the hill she hurtled at a terrific rate of speed,
-the glaze of ice forming almost no resistance to her
-flight.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Taken by surprise, the boys had no more than
-time to get out of the way before she literally
-dropped among them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She swung off to the right, where an abrupt rise
-of ice-covered ground checked her speed, and, after
-almost reaching the top of this small hill, the back
-runners of the sled were caught in the ice and she
-was tumbled head over heels, to land in an undignified
-heap at the boys’ feet.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she sat up, rubbed her head and smiled at
-them gleefully.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I went some that time, didn’t I?” she said.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, and you might have broken your neck, too,”
-said Teddy, in an awfully gruff voice, as he took
-both her hands and pulled her to her feet. The other
-boys were looking on in admiration at Billie’s feat.
-“Don’t you know you should never have taken that
-turn to the right? That hill’s too steep.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I know it is—<em class="italics">now</em>,” said Billie ruefully, feeling,
-for the first time the horrible suspicion that she had
-skinned her knee.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You should have taken one of these paths,”
-spoke up Chet, pushing his way through the crowd
-of boys and regarding Billie sternly, as an older
-brother should. “I thought you knew that.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course I know that,” returned Billie, mimicking
-Chet’s tone to perfection. “But will you please
-tell me how I could take either one of the paths when
-both of them were chock full of boys?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The paths about which they spoke branched off
-from the foot of the hill. One had been an old
-wagon road which had become overgrown with
-bushes and stubble and the other was only a foot
-path. Nevertheless, either one was wide enough
-to permit easily a sled to pass through and the
-ground was level for a long enough distance to allow
-the sleds to come to an easy standstill.</p>
-<p class="pnext">From the top of the hill the girls had been watching
-Billie’s escapade, and now as she started with
-the boys up the long slope they looked at one another,
-smiling.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Goodness, there she goes again!” sighed Connie
-plaintively. “She isn’t satisfied with two of the
-boys any more. Now she has the whole crowd of
-them!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-ixinto-space">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id10">CHAPTER IX—INTO SPACE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">For a glorious hour the girls and boys enjoyed
-what was to them the best sledding of their lives.
-They coasted down the hill and dragged their sleds
-up again, shouting and calling to each other while
-their cheeks and, it must be admitted, sometimes
-their noses, too, glowed with the sting of the sharp
-wind and they had to stamp hard on the frozen
-ground to keep their toes from freezing.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The best sport ever!” cried Paul.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“All to the merry,” came from Chet. “What do
-you say, girls?” and he turned to Billie and her
-classmates.</p>
-<p class="pnext">What did they say? All shouted at once that such
-fine sport couldn’t possibly be beaten.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Can’t be beat!” sang out Chet gaily. “Just like
-old Ma Jackson’s rag carpet.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Ma Jackson’s rag carpet? What do you mean?”
-asked Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She couldn’t beat it for fear it would fall apart,”
-was the sly reply. And then the merry lad had to
-dodge a hard chunk of snow Laura threw at him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Burr-r! isn’t it cold?” cried Billie, taking a mitten
-from one of her hands and blowing on her
-numbed fingers. “I’d never know what it was to
-feel cold if it weren’t for my fingers and toes.
-Teddy! Stop your pushing! What do you want
-now?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For Teddy had seized her by the shoulders and
-had sat her firmly down upon his big bobsled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You’ve let Paul Martinson take you down three
-times to my once,” he accused her, while he settled
-himself comfortably behind her on the sled. “And
-now it’s my turn. Hey, look out there, you fellows—we’re
-off!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And before the astonished Billie could do more
-than utter a giggling protest, they were indeed “off,”
-flying down the ice-glazed hill at a rate that took her
-breath away.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Some speed, eh?” chortled Teddy in her ear.
-“This old boat of mine has got ’em all beat. I bet
-we could race them all to a standstill.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Why don’t we try?” Billie yelled back at him.
-“It would be lots of fun. Oh, Teddy, look out!”
-she shrieked, for they had reached the foot of the
-hill and Teddy had skimmed so close to the trunk of
-a tree that Billie afterward declared they had scraped
-off a piece of bark.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t worry,” Teddy said, reassuringly. “Nothing’s
-going to happen to you when you’re with your
-uncle Ted.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At which remark Billie could not help giggling to
-herself. “Boys did think they were so awfully
-much!” Then suddenly she cried out:</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Teddy, that’s the wrong path! We have never
-been down it before.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That’s why I’m trying it,” said Teddy recklessly,
-as he swung down the strange path that ran
-at right angles to the one they were on. “The
-ground slopes, too, so we ought to have some more
-fun.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie said nothing. She would not for the life
-of her have Teddy guess that she was afraid. They
-had never been down that path before, because never
-before had a sled had momentum enough to carry it
-that far.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And the ground was sloping more and more and
-the sled was going faster and faster with each second.
-The path was by no means straight, either, and
-if Teddy had not been pretty good at keeping his
-head they would most surely have run into something
-and have had a nasty spill.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Teddy, can’t we stop?” asked Billie at last,
-unable to keep her fright all to herself. “We don’t
-know where this leads to. Can’t you stop, Teddy?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Not very well,” answered the boy uneasily. “We
-will surely run on to level ground in a minute.
-Don’t worry.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But even as he spoke he jerked the sled around
-a sudden turn in the path and they came, apparently,
-to the end of the world. With a nasty little scraping
-sound the sled dived off into nothingness!</p>
-<p class="pnext">It all happened so suddenly that Billie did not
-have even time enough to scream. She had a sickening
-feeling of falling through space, and then she
-struck something—something that yielded, luckily,
-under her weight, and she sank, down, down, down,
-coming to rest at last in a world where everything
-was white and slippery and cold—oh, <em class="italics">so</em> cold.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She must have lost consciousness for a minute,
-for when she came to herself again in this strange
-new world she heard somebody calling her name
-wildly and a moment later Santa Claus poked his
-head over a snowbank and peered down at her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At least, she thought at first it was Santa Claus,
-because his face was so very red and the snow was
-clinging to his fuzzy cap in such a funny manner.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But in a moment more she realized her mistake,
-for the red face and the funny hat disappeared and
-in their place were shoved two legs that she was
-very sure belonged to Teddy. And in a moment
-more Teddy himself slid down beside her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Hello,” she greeted him with a smile. “I thought
-you were Santa Claus. Why weren’t you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy stared at her for a minute, anxiously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I say,” he cried, taking one of her hands and
-rubbing it gently. “I guess that loop the loop of
-ours knocked you silly.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m always silly,” was Billie’s amazing reply, as
-she sat up and began feeling herself all over carefully.
-“But it certainly did knock me!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Are you all right?” demanded Teddy, watching
-her as she stretched out first one leg and then the
-other. “You didn’t break anything, did you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nothing but my dignity,” she answered, with a
-giggle that brought an answering grin from the boy.
-“Teddy,” she demanded, turning to him suddenly,
-“what did happen, anyway?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m sure I don’t know, except that we came to
-the end of that path and jumped off,” answered
-Teddy, feeling gingerly of his forehead on which
-Billie could see that a large purple lump was beginning
-to swell. “If I had had a chance to see what
-was coming I could have rolled off the sled and
-pulled you with me. But that turn in the road
-brought us right on top of it. It’s a sort of precipice,
-I guess,” he went on to explain, while Billie
-eyed with sympathy the swelling lump on his forehead.
-“It’s about fifteen feet high, I think, and if
-there hadn’t been snow on the ground we surely
-would have got hurt.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“If there hadn’t been snow on the ground, we
-wouldn’t have been sledding,” Billie pointed out,
-adding, so unexpectedly as to make Teddy jump:
-“Who hit you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wh—what?” he gasped. Then seeing that her
-eyes were fixed on the bump that he was still fingering
-gingerly, Teddy’s face grew redder than it already was,
-if such a thing were possible, and his
-hand fell quickly to his side. “Oh, that!” he said,
-loftily, as if it were nothing at all. “I guess the
-runner of the sled gave me a whack just as we
-dumped over. It doesn’t hurt, though. Not a bit.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I bet it does, too,” said Billie, as the boy pulled
-his cap down tight over the tell-tale spot. “Where is
-the sled, Teddy?” she added.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Out there, somewhere, sticking in a drift,” answered
-the boy. “I didn’t have time to pull it out
-because I thought you had been killed or something
-and I had to come to look for you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Thanks,” she laughed at him. Then her face
-became suddenly serious, and she struggled to her
-feet, trying to brush off the snow that seemed to
-cover her from head to foot. “How are we going
-to get out of this, Teddy?” she asked, looking at
-him seriously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Ask me an easy one,” he returned, his good-looking
-face extremely anxious and puzzled. “The
-snow is awfully deep, and I don’t believe we could
-ever get up to that path again. It would take us
-a couple of hours to go around, and besides, I’m not
-sure just how to go.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“In other words,” said Billie, trying her best to
-speak gayly while her heart sank at this unusually
-long speech of Teddy’s, “we’re lost, aren’t we?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I guess it amounts to that,” Teddy answered
-soberly, and for a long minute they just stood staring
-at each other.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then Billie gave herself an impatient little shake.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Help me out of this,” she said, as she tried to
-push through the heavy snow that seemed to press
-in upon her from every side. “I’d like to have a
-look around, anyway.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She found that even with Teddy’s help it was
-no easy task to clamber out of the snowdrift that
-she had fallen into, and both she and the boy were
-panting with exertion when they had finally managed
-to get out into the open.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Even there they stood up to their waists in the
-clinging snow, and Billie, looking desolately out
-over the white expanse, began to realize that she
-was very, very cold.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There’s the sled,” said Teddy, pointing to two
-runners sticking out of the snow and marking the
-spot where the sled had struck. “Wait here and
-I’ll get it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie watched him as he struggled through the
-drifts, and suddenly she was aware of an overwhelming
-desire to sit down where she was and cry.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But that wouldn’t do any good,” she told herself
-sharply, “even if this place does look more
-lonely than a desert. If we don’t get where it’s
-warm pretty soon we’ll turn into icicles ourselves, I
-guess.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The wind had become stronger and more biting,
-and Billie’s teeth had begun to chatter. She was
-glad when Teddy floundered back to her, the rope
-of his sled looped over one arm. He slipped the
-other arm through hers protectingly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll find a way out of this soon,” he said, comfortingly.
-“You just watch your uncle Teddy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie tried to laugh but she could not, her teeth
-were chattering so.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You said that before,” she told him hysterically.
-“And we—we—went over the cliff!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xthe-cave">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id11">CHAPTER X—THE CAVE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The next minute Billie was sorry for what she
-had said. Teddy’s face clouded over and he looked
-at her unhappily.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You ought to know that I didn’t get you into this
-on purpose,” he muttered.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Teddy, d-dear, I didn’t mean it, you know
-I d-didn’t,” she stammered, trying hard to control
-the chattering of her teeth. “I’m a bad, mean, horrid
-girl. T-truly I didn’t mean it,” and she put her
-cold little hand penitently over his great big one.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I know you didn’t,” said Teddy, his face clearing
-instantly. “You’re cold and tired and all upset.
-Poor little kid, I wish I could do all the
-<em class="italics">feeling</em>.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, I’m glad you can’t,” said Billie, snuggling
-up close to him for warmth. “For you have troubles
-enough of your own. Teddy!” She drew up suddenly
-and stared at an object that caught her eye.
-“What is that thing over there that looks like a
-tangle of twigs and leaves? No, not that way.
-Over there—to the left.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy followed the direction of her pointing finger
-and his face lighted up with excitement. The
-“tangle of twigs and branches,” as Billie had described
-it, was close to the side of the fifteen-foot
-“precipice” over which he and Billie had plunged
-a little while before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The fact that the branches were not covered with
-snow certainly looked as if they had been put there
-rather recently in a crude effort to hide the entrance
-to something—perhaps a cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That’s worth having a look at,” he said, jerking
-the sled up to him and tightening his hold on Billie’s
-arm. “Can you make it, Billie? The snow seems
-to be deeper over this way.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, I can make it all right,” answered Billie,
-stoutly, as she clenched her teeth and shut her eyes
-and floundered on through the clinging snow. “I
-guess I’ve got to make it!” she added, to herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had almost reached their goal when suddenly
-they stepped into a hole hidden by the snow and
-sank down in the icy whiteness until Billie was
-almost up to her neck.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Gosh,” cried Teddy, as he struggled out to
-higher ground, pulling his thoroughly frightened
-companion after him, “I hope there aren’t many
-more places like that around here. We’ll make it
-all right, Billie. Say! you’re not crying, are you?”
-he broke off, with a boy’s utter terror of tears, as
-Billie dug two mittened and numbed hands into her
-smarting eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No, I’m not crying,” she answered, giving him
-a rather watery smile. “I’m laughing. Can’t you
-see I am?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Poor little kid,” said Teddy for the second time
-that afternoon, and the sympathy in his voice pretty
-nearly did send Billie into a downpour of tears.
-She was so thoroughly miserable that it was all she
-could do to keep from wailing her grief aloud. But
-Teddy had put one big protecting arm around her
-now and was half carrying her over to that strange
-object that looked so dark against the gleaming bank
-of snow.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then he let Billie go, and while she shivered by
-herself he laid hold of the branches and pulled with
-all his might.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Ooh, look out!” called Billie. “There might be
-a bomb or something at the other end. Oh-h!”
-The queer doorway gave so easily before the boy’s
-strength that he was sent staggering back against
-the snowdrift and sat down in it most uncomfortably.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The next minute he was up again, had swept the
-branches and twigs aside, and was examining the
-exposed opening with all a boy’s eager curiosity.
-Billie peered eagerly over his shoulder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What is it?” she asked, breathlessly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s what I thought it was—a cave,” answered
-Teddy, joyfully. “Come inside, Billie. It will get
-you out of the wind anyway, and give you a chance
-to warm up.” He had put an arm about her again
-and was pushing her forward with his usual impetuosity,
-but Billie hung back.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We don’t know what’s in there,” she protested,
-but Teddy refused to listen to her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We don’t know and we don’t care,” he informed
-her, masterfully, adding as she still hung back:
-“We’ll freeze to death out there, anyway.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But, Ted, suppose some wild animal should be
-in there? You know that bears hide in hollow trees
-and caves——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Bears sleep most of the winter. Besides, I don’t
-think there are any bears around here.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But there might be a—a fox, or a wildcat.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll take a chance on that. You must remember,
-the average wild beast will get out of your way if
-you give it half a chance. Come on. As I said before,
-if you stay out here, in this icy wind, you’ll
-surely freeze to death.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">This argument appealed to her, and, with a shivering
-look over her shoulder at the desert of whiteness
-behind, she stepped gingerly into the blackness
-of the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then with a little nervous giggle she ran back
-again, got behind Teddy and pushed him before
-her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Gentlemen first!” she said. “Anyway you’re
-bigger than I am, Ted.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">So Teddy, feeling as important as a boy always
-feels when he is protecting a girl that he likes,
-walked boldly into the cave, stretching a hand behind
-him for Billie to cling to.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Come on, it’s all right,” he assured her. “You’ll
-get used to the darkness in a minute. The snow
-blinds you. Ouch! What was that?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie gave a little choked scream and would have
-run out into the open again, had not Teddy’s grip
-on her hand prevented.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t get scared,” the boy said, and bent over
-to examine whatever it was he had stubbed his toe
-against. “I didn’t mean to yell like that, but, gosh,
-that thing did give my toe an awful wallop! I say,
-look at this!” and he held up an object that shone
-wanly white against the blackness of the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie, whose eyes had become a little accustomed
-to the darkness, saw that what Teddy held looked
-like an old, broken water pitcher.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“A pitcher,” she said, adding disgustedly: “And
-that was what I was afraid of.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At the entrance, this queer hole in the mountain
-had been so low that the two had been forced to
-stoop down to avoid knocking their heads on the
-roof of it. But now, as they felt their way cautiously,
-they found to their surprise that they could
-stand upright. The walls also seemed to have
-widened out and they realized with a thrill of excitement
-that they were in a real cave, dug into the
-side of the mountain.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In here it was darker than it had been at the
-entrance, and they had to feel their way about cautiously
-to avoid colliding with each other or the
-walls of the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was surprisingly warm and snug in there also,
-for the thick snow wrapped them in the warmest
-and fleeciest of blankets, and the only place for old
-Jack Frost to come in was the narrow entrance of
-the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And once assured that the owner of the cave,
-whether man or animal, was at that moment not at
-home, Billie began to feel a sense of exquisite comfort.
-Her teeth had ceased to chatter, they were safe
-from the bitter north wind, and she had Teddy to
-take care of her. What more could any girl want?</p>
-<p class="pnext">As for Teddy, he had evidently found something
-over in one corner of the cave that interested him
-immensely. He had stumbled by accident over what
-seemed to be a pile of old junk, and now he was
-down on his hands and knees trying to satisfy his
-curiosity by the sense of touch.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now aren’t I the idiot!” he exclaimed suddenly,
-and Billie started at the sudden sound of his voice
-in the darkness. “Here I go feeling around like a
-blind man when I have some perfectly good matches
-in my pocket. Come on over, Billie, and see what
-I’ve found.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Guided by the flare of a match, Billie made her
-way across the cave and kneeled down beside the
-boy. Then they both stared in utter amazement at
-what they saw.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Heaped up carelessly in the corner was a mass of
-so many and such queerly assorted articles that it
-is no wonder the boy and girl were puzzled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There was an old alarm clock, rusty with age and
-disuse, a mirror, several gaudy articles of jewelry
-that looked as if they might have been found in ten-cent
-prize packages, a telephone receiver, a broken
-fishing rod that stood lamely against the wall as
-though ashamed of its own decrepit state, a sawdust
-doll, an empty tin can that evidently had once contained
-bait, a talcum powder box full of scented
-violet talc—Billie smelled it—and—but it would
-take too long to name all the strange things that
-Billie and Teddy found there in the corner of the
-funny little cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Teddy,” murmured Billie as the boy’s match
-burnt out and he struck another one, “what do you
-think these things are for? Who do you suppose
-owns them?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“How should I know?” asked Teddy, getting to
-his feet and looking eagerly about the place, illumined
-fitfully by the flare of the match. “Somebody
-comes here often, that’s a sure thing. And judging
-by those things,” he waved toward the conglomeration
-of junk in the corner, “he must be pretty
-simple.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Teddy!” breathed Billie, moving closer to
-him. “Suppose he should come and find us here?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy looked down at her with a grin.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Why worry?” he asked. “Haven’t you got your
-Uncle Ted?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">He had scarcely spoken when there came a terrifying
-sound. It was a snarl of rage, half-animal,
-half-human.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The half-burned match dropped from Teddy’s
-fingers. They were in the dark.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xithe-simpleton">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id12">CHAPTER XI—THE SIMPLETON</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Billie did not cry out. She was either too frightened
-or too brave. But the next minute Teddy’s arm
-had reached out and caught her to him reassuringly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s all right,” he whispered in her ear. “Just
-hold tight and keep still. I’ll do the talking.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Cautiously he drew her to the back of the cave,
-and there they turned and waited for whatever was
-to happen. They did not have to wait long.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Some one or something was coming into the cave.
-There was a growling and muttering in the tunnel-like
-entrance and the sounds increased as the intruder
-came slowly nearer.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then there came a stumbling sound, followed by
-a coarse oath that made Billie clap her hands to her
-ears.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s a man, anyway,” Teddy whispered, adding
-maliciously: “Stubbed his toe on that old pitcher, I
-guess. Glad of it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Teddy, hush,” whispered Billie frantically.
-“He’ll hear you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Evidently the intruder had heard them. He
-stopped short as though listening. Billie and Teddy
-could distinctly hear his heavy breathing while they
-held their own.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then a hoarse, strident voice challenged them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Who are ye?” it cried, menacingly. “Whoever
-y’are ye’ve got to git out. I’ll teach ye to go breakin’
-into my cave and meddlin’ with my things. Come
-out o’thet, will ye?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For answer, Teddy lighted a match, holding it
-high above his head while he studied the intruder.
-The latter, evidently startled by the sudden light,
-staggered back a little and flung his hand before his
-eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The advantage was all Teddy’s, and for a moment
-it looked as though he would fling himself upon the
-little man who stood cowering there. But he hesitated,
-and while he hesitated the match burned out
-in his fingers and they were left in the dark once
-more.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Light another match, Teddy—quick,” whispered
-Billie, and he did.</p>
-<p class="pnext">This time the man lowered his hands from before
-his eyes and stood blinking at them foolishly. He
-was so small and so slight and so puny looking in
-every way that the gruff voice with which he had
-greeted them in the beginning seemed little short of
-ridiculous.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And while they stared at the little man and the
-little man stared at them, Teddy’s third match went
-out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Gosh,” said he, groping in his pocket for another.
-“I only hope they hold out, that’s all. I’d
-hate to be left in the dark.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">He found a match and lit it rather shakily, for
-the whole thing was beginning to get on his nerves.
-And as the uncertain light flared out once more he
-saw that their queer new friend was holding something
-out to him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t touch it,” whispered Billie at his elbow.
-“It might be——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But it’s only a candle, Billie, and——” Teddy
-was beginning when the little fellow himself interrupted
-impatiently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Light it, light it,” he commanded, glancing nervously
-over his shoulder into the spooky corners of
-the cave. “Your match will be burnt out and we
-will be left in the dark. The dark. I’m afraid of
-the dark. Hurry, hurry!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">To Teddy and Billie at the same instant came the
-startling thought that the man was a lunatic. His
-looks, his voice, his manner, were all proof of it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And while Teddy lighted the candle with his one
-remaining match, Billie began to shiver wretchedly.
-If only they had not found the old cave everything
-would have been all right. They might even have
-been home by this time. For the moment she had
-forgotten how cold it was outside and that neither
-she nor Teddy knew the way home.</p>
-<p class="pnext">While Teddy glanced about for some place to set
-the lighted candle, she furtively studied the simpleton,
-into whose hiding-place they had been unlucky
-enough to stumble.</p>
-<p class="pnext">He was about twenty-one, she guessed, scarcely
-more than a boy. His features were as small as his
-body, his eyes little and red-rimmed and shifty, with
-an expression of vacancy that made Billie’s blood
-run cold. His hair, as nearly as she could tell in
-the flickering light, was red.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And while Billie watched him, he watched Teddy,
-and she was surprised to see his vacant eyes suddenly
-fill with terror. Then, when Teddy turned
-back, after setting the candle on a projecting piece
-of rock, the simpleton came close to him, holding
-out shaking, imploring hands.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Have you come to take me away? Have you?”
-he asked wildly, and then as Teddy still continued
-to stare at him, he fell to the ground, groveling in
-the dirt at the boy’s feet.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was not a pretty sight, and with a little exclamation
-of disgust, Teddy reached down, gripped the
-fellow’s collar and jerked him to his feet.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“For heaven’s sake, get up,” he cried. “What’s
-the matter with you, anyway? I’m not going to
-hurt you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You haven’t come to take me away? You won’t
-put me in prison?” whined the simpleton, shaking
-and trembling there before them till Billie put her
-hands before her eyes to shut out the sight of him.
-“I haven’t done anything! Truly I haven’t! Don’t
-put me in prison. Oh, I’m afraid of the dark. I’m
-afraid of the dark!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">There is no telling how much longer he might
-have gone on in that manner had not Teddy put a
-hand over his mouth and shaken him into silence.
-Billie, cowering back against the wall, had begun
-to cry.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now,” growled Teddy, giving one extra shake
-to the whining wretch, “suppose you keep still for
-a minute and try to understand what I am going to
-tell you. We didn’t come into your cave to get you,
-and we’re not going to hurt you if you will do what
-we tell you. We’re lost, and we want to get back
-to Three Towers Hall. Do you suppose you can
-tell us how?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The simpleton, relieved of his suspicion that they
-had come to do him harm, became suddenly sullen.
-Teddy had to repeat his question before the fellow
-answered.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I can,” he said then, “if I want to.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy was about to answer angrily, but he remembered
-that he had heard somewhere that the
-only way you can get anything out of a weak-minded
-person is to humor him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">So he controlled his temper and said that he hoped
-very much that the fellow would want to—and the
-sooner the better, or words to that effect.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s your name?” asked Billie suddenly. It
-was the first time she had spoken, and both Teddy
-and the simpleton started. The latter stared at her
-a moment open-mouthed, and then his manner underwent
-a bewildering change—became softer, more
-normal. Evidently he had not noticed before that
-she was a girl, for she had been nearly hidden behind
-Teddy.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s your name?” asked Billie again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nick Budd, ma’am,” answered the fellow, never
-taking his eyes from Billie’s pretty face. “Son of
-Tim Budd, the gardener up at Three Towers Hall.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh!” cried Billie delightedly, while Teddy himself
-felt immensely relieved. “Then you will show
-us the way home, won’t you? We’ll be ever so much
-obliged to you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes’m,” said the poor simpleton, shuffling his
-feet as though embarrassed. “I’ll show you right
-away. But there’s a powerful lot o’ snow between
-us and the Hall,” he added, as he turned to leave
-the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy started to take the candle to light them out,
-but the simpleton, as though he had eyes in the back
-of his head, turned upon Teddy furiously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You let thet candle be,” he cried to the astonished
-boy, while Billie shrank back in fresh alarm.
-“You let thet candle be, I tell you! It’s my candle,
-ain’t it?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Whew!” whistled Teddy, feeling a wild desire
-to shout, yet afraid to do it for fear of angering
-still more this poor idiot. “Yes, it’s your candle, old
-man. Be sure you take good care of it. It’s very
-precious.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The simpleton stared at him suspiciously for a
-moment, then turned his back and led the way out
-of the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Teddy, I’m scared to death,” whispered
-Billie, as the boy grabbed tight hold of her hand and
-started to follow Nick Budd.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You needn’t be,” he whispered back to her. “I
-could clean up that little shrimp with one finger.”
-Which observation, though extremely slangy, was
-very comforting to Billie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They found the sled outside where Teddy had
-dropped it when they entered the cave, and then there
-began a long, hard struggle with the snow and the
-wind that the boy and girl were to remember long
-afterward.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They did not talk much, for they were too busy
-trying to keep up with Nick Budd as he floundered
-through the snow, and breath was precious. However,
-Billie did find a chance to ask the question that
-had been looming bigger and bigger with each second.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Teddy, what do you suppose the boys and girls
-will think of our disappearing like that?” she asked
-him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I suppose they’ll think we went off in an aeroplane
-or something,” he answered, trying to be funny
-and not succeeding very well.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well,” sighed Billie, “I only hope they won’t go
-and say anything about it at school—not till we
-get back and have a chance to explain, anyway.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy glanced at her quickly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nobody would be mean enough to do that,” he
-said, decidedly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No-o, I guess not,” agreed Billie, but in her heart
-she was not at all sure. She was thinking of
-Amanda Peabody.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiithe-accusation">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id13">CHAPTER XII—THE ACCUSATION</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Nick Budd, plunging on in the snow ahead of
-the young folks, hardly once turned his head to look
-back. Evidently he had made this trip often and
-was used to wading through snow half-way to his
-waist, for he went so swiftly that Teddy was
-winded and Billie pretty nearly worn out when they
-at last reached the road.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Oh, but what a relief it was to step out on its
-hard, crusty firmness after the yielding depth of
-the snow in the field!</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then Nick Budd turned and addressed them for
-the first time since they had left the cave behind
-them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“This here is the road thet leads to Three
-Towers,” he told them, evidently in a sullen mood
-again. “Jest foller straight and ye’ll git thar.” And
-before either Teddy or Billie had a chance to thank
-him he turned back without another word and
-started to retrace his steps through the heavy snow,
-leaving the two standing in the middle of the road
-staring after him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then Billie turned wonderingly to the boy.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Teddy, isn’t he the queerest thing?” she
-breathed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Teddy nodded.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“He sure is,” he said, soberly, adding slowly:
-“I’m just wondering what made him so afraid that
-we were going to put him in prison. He was scared
-almost to death until we told him why we had
-come.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But he’s a simpleton,” Billie pointed out. “Poor
-thing, I don’t suppose you could count on anything
-he says or does. People who aren’t ‘all there’ have
-moods, don’t they?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Is that why you act so funny sometimes?” asked
-Teddy with a grin, and Billie pouted most becomingly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I think you’re horrid,” she said, while Teddy’s
-grin became still wider. “Come on, let’s get back.
-I’m freezing to death. Don’t stand there grinning
-like an ape,” she commanded, with an impatient
-stamp of her foot. “You look silly.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Like Nick Budd?” asked Teddy good-naturedly,
-and Billie had to smile. “Look here,” he added,
-jerking the sled toward him and motioning to Billie
-to sit on it. “We can get back much more quickly
-if you let me pull you. Get aboard, Miss Billie, and
-I’ll give you a regular sleighride.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh fine!” cried Billie, as she settled herself comfortably
-on the big sled. “Only I’m ’fraid its rather
-a long pull, Teddy. You may get tired.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Just watch me!” cried the boy, and galloped off
-at a great rate, the sled, with Billie clinging wildly
-to it, bumping and swaying over the hard and rough
-road.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Meantime the other boys and girls had been considerably
-alarmed by Teddy’s and Billie’s abrupt
-disappearance. At first they had supposed that the
-two were simply playing a trick on them and would
-appear when they got good and ready.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But as time passed and nothing happened they
-became worried, and even began to talk about a
-search party.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Though how they could have got lost, I don’t
-know,” Laura had said to an agitated group. “They
-certainly know their way about here well enough.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Perhaps they got lost on purpose,” said a nasal
-voice, and Billie’s chums turned indignantly to face
-the speaker. It was Amanda, of course, and beside
-her, so close as to have earned her the title of Amanda’s
-“Shadow,” stood her friend and crony, Eliza
-Dilks.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura was about to retort furiously when Billie’s
-brother Chet pushed her aside and faced Amanda.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“If you were a boy, I’d know what to do to you
-for saying a thing like that,” cried the boy, such fury
-in his face that Amanda was frightened. “But since
-you’re a girl I’ll just tell you to lay off that line of
-talk. Billie Bradley is my sister.” As Chet said
-the last words proudly there was many a girl present
-who would have been glad to own a brother as
-loyal as Chet Bradley.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As Amanda muttered something to herself and
-turned away angrily the boys and girls returned to
-the discussion of Billie’s and Teddy’s mysterious
-absence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I think,” suggested Paul Martinson, his face
-looking extremely worried, “that we had better
-search through the woods thoroughly in case they
-are lost. Something must have happened to them
-to keep them away this long.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">He had no sooner made the suggestion than it
-was carried into effect, and the girls and boys scattered
-through the woods in search of the two who
-had disappeared.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They returned in a little while, however, dispirited
-and more anxious than ever. There was an attempt
-to go on with the fun in the hope that Teddy and
-Billie would return in a little while to laugh at their
-fears, but it was no use. The fun lagged, and finally
-the girls broke up the party altogether by declaring
-their intention of going back to the school.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Billie may be at the Hall now for all we know,”
-Connie said hopefully, as they started back along
-the road. “She may have been cold or something
-and asked Teddy to take her home.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Humph,” sniffed Laura, “that sounds a lot like
-Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Nevertheless they did hope that, foolish as it
-sounded, Billie had returned to the Hall before them.
-But when they reached there and found no sign of
-either her or Teddy they were puzzled and more
-worried than ever.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The boys had gone on toward the Academy, and
-there was not one of them who was not disturbed
-in his mind. Teddy was as popular at the Academy
-as Billie was at the Hall, and, besides, Billie was a
-general favorite with all the lads.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll wait a little while after I get back,” Chet
-told them as they tramped back silently, their sleds
-skidding along behind them, “and then I’ll call up
-the Hall. If Billie isn’t back by then we’ll have to
-notify the police—or something.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And at the Hall her classmates had decided to
-wait a little while also before they reported Billie’s
-disappearance to Miss Walters.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Probably nothing serious had happened, they
-argued, and if Miss Walters were notified Billie
-might have a lot of explaining to do that otherwise
-she would be saved.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But as the minutes sped by and still no sign of
-Billie, they fidgeted and squirmed and could set
-their minds to nothing.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then suddenly Connie Danvers rushed into the
-dormitory, her eyes blazing with wrath.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What do you suppose?” she cried, while the
-girls gathered round her. “I met Caroline Brant in
-the hall just now and she said that Amanda and
-the ‘Shadow’ were spreading the report that Billie
-and Teddy ran away on purpose.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, the sneak! The wretched little sneak!”
-cried Laura, making a dash for the door. But she
-stopped suddenly and ran back to Connie. “Has she
-gone to Miss Walters with that report?” she asked,
-her hands working as though she longed to get hold
-of Amanda.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t think so,” replied Connie. “She hasn’t
-had time yet—Laura! where are you going?” for
-Laura had started for the door again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“To find Amanda, of course,” Laura cried over
-her shoulder, as she flung out of the room. “I’ll
-see that she doesn’t get to Miss Walters with that
-report.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She has the right idea, girls,” said Vi excitedly.
-“We mustn’t let Amanda say such things about
-Billie. Why, if Miss Walters heard it, it would be
-dreadful.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Come on then,” said Connie, adding recklessly:
-“We’ll see that Amanda doesn’t squeal if we have
-to gag her.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They found Amanda and her “Shadow” haranguing
-a group of the younger girls at the end of the
-hall on the first floor. Billie’s champions, coming
-upon the group suddenly, overheard the last of
-Amanda’s speech.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course her friends say that she didn’t do it
-on purpose,” the girl was saying. “But I know
-she did, and I’m going straight to Miss Walters and
-tell her about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura started toward the sneak, but she drew
-back so suddenly as nearly to lose her balance and
-had to be steadied by the girls behind her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a familiar figure, hidden until that moment
-by the shadows about the great entrance door, suddenly
-swung into the light and faced Amanda.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now, what you have said behind my back,” rang
-out a clear voice, “you can tell me to my face!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s Billie,” gasped Laura, in joyful relief. “Say,
-but she looks good to me.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Come on. I have a notion she may need a little
-help,” said Connie, as she made her way to Billie’s
-side, causing the freshmen who had been Amanda’s
-audience to scatter in panic. Laura and Vi and
-several others followed, but Billie did not seem to
-notice them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her eyes were still upon Amanda. The latter,
-taken by surprise, at first looked about her for some
-means of escape. Then, seeing that she was cornered,
-she straightened up defiantly and the usual
-sneer overspread her mean features.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, all right,” she said. “I’m not afraid to tell
-the truth if <em class="italics">you are</em>. Did you and Teddy Jordon
-have a good time when you ran away to-day?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s false!” cried Billie furiously. “And I’ll
-make you take it back!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s this? What’s this?” interrupted a cool
-voice behind them, and Billie turned with tears of
-rage in her eyes to face Miss Arbuckle.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Miss Arbuckle,” she pleaded tensely, “make her
-take it back—what she said about me. It isn’t true!
-Oh, it isn’t true!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiiibillie-is-chosen">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id14">CHAPTER XIII—BILLIE IS CHOSEN</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Miss Arbuckle laid a kindly hand on Billie’s
-shoulder and looked at Amanda inquiringly. The
-latter was smiling triumphantly. Billie had done
-what she had hoped she would do. She, Amanda,
-would tell what in her mean little mind she really
-thought was the truth, and get Billie in bad with
-the powers-that-be.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What is this that you are telling about Beatrice,
-Amanda?” asked Miss Arbuckle, adding, impatient
-of Amanda’s grin: “Be quick about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She and Teddy Jordon ran off together to-day
-and were gone for about three hours,” she said
-triumphantly. “Billie just came in.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie’s eyes, black in her white, set face, looked
-up at Miss Arbuckle steadily.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I didn’t do it, Miss Arbuckle,” she said, her lip
-quivering. “I—I couldn’t.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I know you couldn’t, Billie Bradley,” said Miss
-Arbuckle, so unexpectedly that Amanda’s mouth
-dropped open from sheer surprise. “There must be
-some mistake.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But they were away together for three hours,”
-Amanda repeated, angry at having this tempting
-morsel of revenge snatched away from her at the
-last minute. “I know it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That will do, Amanda,” said Miss Arbuckle
-sternly. “You have been guilty several times of
-starting stories about the girls that have had absolutely
-no foundation in truth. And I warn you that
-if you are caught again in this mischief it may mean
-serious trouble for you.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You say,” she added turning soberly to Billie,
-“that you and Teddy Jordon did <em class="italics">not</em> leave the other
-boys and girls this morning?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, yes, we did,” said Billie, so eager to explain
-that her words tripped all over themselves. “Only
-we didn’t do it on purpose.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Arbuckle looked grave and Amanda’s triumphant
-leer returned.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Please let me explain——” began poor Billie,
-but the teacher interrupted her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, I want you to,” she said. “Only not just
-now. Come to me to-morrow morning at nine,
-Billie. And I want you to be there also, Amanda.
-In the meantime,” she added to the latter, “you will
-make no mention of this affair in any way. Do you
-understand?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda nodded sullenly and at Miss Arbuckle’s
-command the small group of girls that had gathered
-dispersed to their various dormitories, talking
-excitedly of what had happened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie was too tired and cold and worn out with
-conflicting emotions to talk much at first. But
-under the tireless cross-questioning of the girls she
-gradually began to give them the story of her
-remarkable adventure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were very much excited about Nick Budd
-and the cave, and declared that they must visit it
-and Billie must show them the way.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie, who was comfortably stretched out
-on her bed with Vi rubbing one half-frozen hand
-and Laura the other, absolutely denied that she
-would do anything of the sort.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It sounds very interesting now,” she said. “But
-I tell you I was scared to death while it lasted. I
-wouldn’t go back to that place for a million dollars.
-Oh, girls,” she added, stretching luxuriously, “you
-don’t know how heavenly it feels just to be where
-it’s warm.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Didn’t Teddy keep you warm?” asked Rose
-Belser, wickedly, but just then the door opened and
-Amanda came into the room. Needless to say,
-Billie did not answer the question.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning Billie
-went to Miss Arbuckle and told her the story of the
-yesterday’s adventure just as it had happened, and
-Miss Arbuckle, to Amanda’s immense disgust,
-believed her. A little talk by the teacher on the
-wisdom of taking fewer chances in the future ended
-the interview to which Billie had been looking forward
-with not a little dread. And Amanda found
-herself once more facing the problem of how “to
-get even with Billie Bradley.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls talked and wondered about the queer
-little cave and simple Nick Budd, but as the days
-went on and they were whirled into a veritable
-mælstrom of quizzes and examinations, they gradually
-forgot the incident.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It seemed that the school work was to be unusually
-interesting that year. There were the usual
-number of essays to be written, and for one Miss
-Walters had offered a prize to the girl turning in the
-best work.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The title of the essay was “The World’s Greatest
-Generals,” and any girl in the school was entitled
-to try for it. There were other prizes offered, too,
-but Billie, whose mark in English was usually the
-highest in her class, thought that she would try for
-the composition prize.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura and Connie and Rose Belser were going
-to enter the lists with her, but Vi and Nellie Bane
-decided to try for the highest mark in geometry.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Working for a prize makes the work seem more
-like a game,” said Connie as she happily looked up
-her “greatest generals.” “I’m as excited as if I
-were going to a party.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, you’d better not get too excited,” advised
-Vi, pulling a lock of her hair absently in order to
-solve a particularly steep problem in her beloved
-geometry. “Billie is sure to come off with the
-essay prize.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, she is, is she?” spoke up Rose, who had set
-her heart on the essay prize herself and who could
-never quite stifle her former jealousy of Billie.
-“Well, maybe she is, but I’m going to give her a
-run for her money just the same.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Good!” cried Billie, looking up from her book
-and smiling sunnily at Rose. “That’s the kind of
-game I like to play.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And how about us?” said Laura, smiling ruefully
-over at fluffy-haired Connie. “We don’t seem
-to be in this at all.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Besides their studies, the girls had the Ghost Club
-to think about and the importance of initiating new
-members. They had decided upon two of the freshmen
-for the honor, one, a fair-haired intelligent
-girl named Ann Fleming and the second a laughing
-imp of a girl with red hair and red-brown eyes who
-bore the name of Ada Slope.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Both girls stood well in their studies and showed
-a remarkable popularity among their classmates
-considering the short time they had been at the Hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And of course they were overwhelmed with joy
-when Billie drew them aside one day and ordered
-them to be in the gymnasium at not later than nine
-o’clock that night.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were there before nine, shivering in the
-darkness of the big gymnasium and wishing that
-this fearful business of being initiated were over
-and done with.</p>
-<p class="pnext">A few minutes later the “ghosts” arrived and put
-the girls through a series of trials that tested their
-courage and endurance to the limit.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were made to “walk the plank” blindfolded;
-they were prepared for “branding with a red-hot
-poker” and then touched with a lump of ice that
-made them cry out in imagined pain; they were
-handed all sorts of slimy things, harmless in themselves
-but terrifying to the overstrained nerves of
-the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But they came out of the test with flying colors,
-and the members of the club were well satisfied with
-their choice.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And now,” said Rose Belser—who was still
-president of the club—as the handkerchiefs were
-removed from the eyes of the new members, “we are
-about to put to the test a new rule suggested by a
-fellow ghost.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls held their breath, for the announcement
-was a surprise to all but Billie, who had herself made
-the suggestion.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It occurred to this fellow-member of our illustrious
-club,” Rose went on in a deep voice, looking
-very weird and ghostly in her long white ceremonial
-robe, with only slits cut in it for the eyes and
-nose and mouth, “that it is only fair to the new
-members who have stood the test, to suggest some
-difficult feat for one of the old members to perform—this
-person to be chosen by the new members
-of the club.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls were silent for a moment, sitting there
-like so many actual ghosts in their white robes, and
-they thrilled with excitement as they realized the
-possibilities of the new rule if it should be accepted.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was fair, for it would give the girls who had
-gone through the hazing a chance to “get even,”
-and it would also be lots of fun for themselves.
-So when Rose called in a sepulchral voice for a vote,
-there was a unanimous cry of “aye.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie smiled under her white mask gleefully. She
-had known that the girls would be good sports.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The suggestion has been unanimously accepted,”
-Rose rumbled on in the deep voice she adopted for
-such occasions. “Fellow ghosts, we will now withdraw
-and give our fellow members a chance to consult
-upon this important topic.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You don’t have to withdraw,” cried red-haired
-Ada Slope, with a giggle that she could not entirely
-suppress, despite the “seriousness of the occasion.”
-“I’ll give a nickel to any girl who will climb up into
-tower number three with only a candle to see by.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And I’ll give a dime,” said Ann Fleming decidedly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">A ripple of very human laughter ran through
-the ghosts, and Rose had to demand order three
-times before she was obeyed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Very well,” she said then. “Our new members
-have decided. It now remains for them to select
-one among our number to do this mighty deed.
-Advance, new members of the Ghost Club!
-Choose!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Ann Fleming put out her hand and touched one
-white-robed figure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I choose this one,” she said.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“’Tis done!” cried Ada Slope, dramatically.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Oh, poetic justice! For the chosen one was
-Billie!</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xiva-blood-stained-handkerchief">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id15">CHAPTER XIV—A BLOOD-STAINED HANDKERCHIEF</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">The next problem was to find the candle for the
-“ghost” to carry up to the gloomy heights of tower
-number three. Ada Slope, little minx that she was,
-had chosen this particular one of the three towers
-for which the Hall was named, because of a legend
-among the girls, starting from goodness knows
-where, that this tower was haunted.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Now Billie was not by any means a coward, and
-she had proved by her behavior in the spooky old
-mansion at Cherry Corners that she was not inclined
-to belief in or fear of ghosts.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Yet when Ada Slope ran hastily up to her room
-and returned bearing a tiny Christmas candle, which
-was all that Billie was to have to accompany her
-on her perilous journey, it must be admitted that her
-heart began to beat a little faster and she was guilty
-for a moment of wishing that Ada Slope had picked
-on any other girl but herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">However, she acted so perfectly that there was
-not one of her chums but who thought that she was
-delighted at the chance to explore the gloomy old
-tower—with one little candle for company!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Suppose—” she thought to herself as Laura
-lighted the candle for her—or at least she thought
-it was Laura; they all looked pretty much alike in
-their ghostly robes—“suppose it should go out when
-I reach the top of the tower and I should have to
-find my way back in the dark!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Courage,” Rose Belser cried, as she pushed
-Billie toward the door, the candle flickering in her
-hand. “There are those who say that tower number
-three is haunted. But let me remind you, friend,
-that a ghost is never afraid of a ghost. Farewell!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">This was not a very encouraging speech, though
-Billie could not help giggling about it as she climbed
-the back stairs to the first floor.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The house was as still as death, for it was after
-ten o’clock now, and everybody, even Miss Walters,
-seemed to be in bed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie almost ran up the second and third flights,
-stumbling over her white robe and shielding the
-flickering candle with her hand for fear it would
-go out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When she reached the fourth floor, which was
-really the attic, she went more slowly, for the place
-was dark and “spooky”—so she said—and the noise
-of her footsteps frightened her. The tiny light of
-her candle seemed to make the shadowy corners of
-the place all the more startlingly black.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Once she thought she heard a noise and stopped
-short, her heart beating suffocatingly in her throat.
-But it was only the wind sighing drearily around
-the place, and she went on again, more slowly now,
-starting at every real or imaginary sound.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The stairway that led to the third tower was at
-the very end of the long attic, and as she came near
-to it Billie’s courage almost failed her. It seemed
-to her that something sinister and terrible was
-closing in around her, and she pressed her hand
-against her mouth to keep from screaming.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She could see the dim outline of the stairway
-right before her, but she was afraid to go forward—and
-she dared not go back.</p>
-<p class="pnext">What would the girls say if she went back to them
-and confessed that she had been too cowardly to
-stand the test? She would be disgraced forever in
-the eyes of her chums, her reputation for daring and
-bravery would be gone, she might even be asked to
-resign from the Ghost Club.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a long minute she stood there, fighting the
-desire to rush back to friends and human companionship.
-Then, with a sharp intake of breath, she
-forced herself to approach the stairs.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With every step she stopped and listened, glancing
-about her fearfully. But nothing save the sound
-of her own rapid breathing broke the musty, heavy
-silence of the place.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I must go on, I must go on!” she kept telling herself
-over and over again. “To the very top of the
-tower—to the top of the tower——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">What was that?</p>
-<p class="pnext">A rattling, a scurrying, a scratching of tiny feet
-across the floor. Billie screamed, but stifled the
-sound half way by stuffing a handkerchief into her
-mouth. Her eyes were wide with terror, her hair
-began to stand on end, and with a little moan she
-made a rush for the stairs up which she had come
-a minute before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She had almost reached them when by the light
-of her candle she saw something running across the
-floor. It was a mouse. Weakly she leaned against
-the wall, trying to summon what remained of her
-courage.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“They’re only mice, silly—they can’t hurt you,”
-she told herself, while her hand shook so that she
-could scarcely hold the candle. Then a sudden
-thought made her start back for the tower stairs
-almost on a run. The candle was burning low.
-She must hurry or she would be left in the dark.
-Just a quick dive up the stairs to the tower room and
-the deed would be done. She could go back then,
-to friends and lights and adulation. For she would
-be able to tell them proudly that she had done what
-no other girl had dared to do—climbed to the top
-of tower three.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With such thoughts she bolstered up her courage
-and ran swiftly up the stairs. But the “swish” of
-her garments in that silent place frightened her and
-she stopped before she had quite reached the top.
-She listened intently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Was it imagination, or had she really heard that
-eerie whisper in her ear, felt the soft brushing of a
-dress against hers? Of course it was only imagination.
-She mustn’t think such things or she could
-never climb to the top of those hateful stairs. She
-must go on and on—to the top—the very top—Again
-that scurrying and squealing as she disturbed
-another nest of mice. She grasped the banister
-frantically to steady herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She must go up—up——Finally she had reached
-the top of the stairs, and for one joyful minute she
-thought that she had climbed to the top of the tower.
-She could go back again to the girls—she had turned
-toward the stairs when her eye fell on an object that
-made her breath catch in her throat.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Revealed by the uncertain flare of the candle was
-a ladder, leading apparently to some room above.
-Of course, that must be the tower room. Then she
-still had some climbing to do before her task was
-finished.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie’s heart sank as she approached the ladder,
-stumbling over bits of junk and rubbish that littered
-the floor. She must hurry, too, for the candle was
-burning down and she must not be left in the dark
-in that place. She would go crazy—or something.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Outside the wind was rising, and it wailed around
-the corners of the old building with an unspeakably
-weird and mournful sound that filled Billie with a
-dreadful premonition of evil.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She really felt, as she hesitated at the foot of the
-ladder, that she must get back to the girls or she
-would go mad. Her knees were trembling so that
-she was afraid she could never climb the ladder to
-the top.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But she must do it or go back to the girls disgraced.</p>
-<p class="pnext">One hand grasped the rung above her head while
-the other held aloft the flickering candle and she
-began the difficult climb, hampered by the long white
-robe that clung like something alive about her
-ankles and by the necessity of holding the candle.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Four rungs, five rungs, six rungs—was the ladder
-a mile long? she wondered, while the wind wailed
-still more dismally about the house.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then at last she reached the top. Her candle
-showed a small door not more than four feet high—the
-door to the tower room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her hand felt for the knob. She grasped it.
-The door was locked. To make sure, Billie gave
-the door a vigorous shake, and as it did so something
-white and soft fluttered to her feet and fell on
-the top rung of the ladder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a minute Billie felt faint and dizzy, and she
-had to cling to the ladder desperately to keep from
-falling.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The next moment she saw that what had frightened
-her was only a handkerchief, and she stooped
-to pick it up. It was old and stained. What was
-that stain upon it?</p>
-<p class="pnext">She brought the little square of linen closer to her
-eyes and then with a stifled scream she flung it from
-her while the candle fell from her nerveless fingers
-and went out, leaving her in the dark.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The stain on the handkerchief was <em class="italics">blood</em>!</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie never remembers to this day how she got
-out of that awful place. Someway she half fell,
-half scrambled down the ladder, stumbled and fell
-and stumbled again in her mad rush across the pitch-black
-attic to the head of the stairs.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then down, down, down, a countless number of
-stairs that came up and hit her in the face—down,
-down to the gymnasium where thousands of ghostly
-figures rushed at her——</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, what could have happened to have frightened
-her so?” she heard a voice saying from a long,
-long distance, and she opened her eyes to find
-Laura’s white face bending anxiously over her while
-other white-faced girls stared at her pityingly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She struggled to her feet, but her knees wavered
-so that she sat down again quite suddenly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s the matter with you all?” she asked, then
-as the memory of what had happened came back to
-her in a flood she shuddered and instinctively she
-looked down at her hands to see if they still held
-that piece of linen with the stains upon it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, I remember,” she murmured, as though
-talking to herself. The girls were watching her
-anxiously. “I threw it away.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What, honey?” asked Laura gently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The blood-stained handkerchief!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xva-discovery">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id16">CHAPTER XV—A DISCOVERY</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">It took the other girls some time to get the whole
-story from Billie, but when she had stammered it
-out to them they broke into a babel of excited
-exclamations that threatened to bring one of the
-teachers to their hiding place.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was Billie herself who thought of this danger
-and who finally managed to calm them down a
-little.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Not so loud,” she entreated, still feeling faint
-and shaky from her experience. “You know what
-will happen if somebody finds us here.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But Billie,” protested Laura, though her voice
-sank to a more cautious whisper, “we’ve got to do
-something about it, you know. There may have
-been a murder or something up there.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Perhaps we’d better all go back with Billie and
-try to get into that little room at the head of the
-ladder,” suggested one of the girls, but the mere
-idea made Billie shudder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You can go,” she said decidedly. “But I’m
-through for to-night.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, well, if you won’t go,” said the girl dejectedly,
-“it’s all off, of course. We need a guide——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t see why,” protested Billie. “Nobody
-gave me a guide.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No. And it was a shame to send you away up
-there all alone,” said Vi, putting a protecting arm
-about her. “It’s a wonder you didn’t die of fright.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I suppose,” said Ann Fleming, thoughtfully,
-“we might tell one of the teachers about it—or
-Miss Walters, perhaps—and she could go with us
-up to the tower——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Say,” interrupted Rose Belser with her most
-pronounced drawl, as she looked contemptuously
-upon the freshman who had proposed so foolish a
-thing, “it’s easy to see you haven’t been at Three
-Towers long, Ann. Now just what do you suppose
-would happen if we told Miss Walters that we were
-up after hours initiating and doing stunts?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I—I didn’t think of that,” stammered Ann,
-completely crushed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I thought you didn’t,” answered Rose dryly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For some time afterward the girls discussed in
-awed whispers the startling thing that had happened,
-and then somebody suddenly conceived the idea that
-it would not be a bad thing to go to bed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie was looking very white and shaky after her
-ordeal. Then, too, it was getting late, and there
-was always the chance of discovery by some “over-curious
-teacher.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But I’ll never, never, sleep a wink,” said Vi, as
-they filed ghost-like out of the gymnasium. “I know
-I’ll be dreaming of blood-stained handkerchiefs all
-night long.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And I don’t think it’s fair,” pouted Connie,
-“for Billie to have all the adventures. First she gets
-lost with Teddy and discovers a perfectly good cave,
-and then she unearths a thrilling mystery, like this.
-Too much good luck for one person.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Good luck!” repeated Billie ruefully. “Well, if
-you call <em class="italics">that</em> good luck, I certainly would hate to
-be the one to find out what bad luck is.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Hush,” ordered Rose, once more assuming the
-deep voice of the head of the ghosts. “Some one
-may hear you and we’ll all be shot at sunrise.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I never get up that early,” giggled Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Many and varied were the plans the girls made
-for a storming of tower number three in the hope
-of solving the mystery of that little locked door and
-the blood-stained handkerchief. However, there
-seemed to be so many obstacles in the way of carrying
-out these plans that they reluctantly decided to
-give up the idea, at least for the time being.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And, anyway,” Laura had said in one of their
-discussions, “the blood stains on that handkerchief
-might not have meant anything mysterious at all.
-Maybe somebody had a nose-bleed.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“How romantic!” drawled Rose while the other
-girls giggled at the idea.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Their studies and the race for prizes absorbed
-the classmates in the days that followed and gradually
-the mystery, if indeed it was a mystery, faded
-from their minds.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie worked hard, and thought she was getting
-along finely. She commenced to grow a trifle pale,
-and at this Vi and Laura shook their heads.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t overdo it, Billie,” said Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No kind of prize is worth one’s health,” added
-Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t worry about me,” declared Billie, with a
-smile. “I know what you want to do—make me
-let up so you can pass me.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, you know better than that!” cried Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course she does,” came from Vi. “Now remember,
-don’t study so hard that you get sick.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No danger,” retorted Billie airily.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was nearly a week later when Billie suddenly
-realized that there was another thing they had
-almost forgotten, and that was Polly Haddon and
-her unhappy little family.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And poor little Peter!” said Vi penitently, when
-Billie spoke to her about it. “He must be either
-better or dead by this time.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Suppose we go over to-morrow”—the next day
-being Saturday—Laura suggested. “We can walk
-to town first. Or maybe we can get Tim Budd to
-drive us over in the wagon. We can get some good
-canned stuff, soups and things, and take them over
-to the Haddons when we go.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The next day the girls sought out Tim Budd, who
-was the gardener at the Hall and who was also, alas!
-the father of poor, simple Nick Budd with whom
-Teddy and Billie had had so queer an experience.
-After a great deal of coaxing, they succeeded in getting
-the gardener to take them to town in the carryall.
-From this it may be seen that Tim acted as
-chauffeur also upon occasion.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were in hilarious spirits all the way to the
-town and back again, and it was not until they had
-almost reached Three Towers that Vi made a suggestion
-that somehow clouded their faces.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Suppose she won’t accept these things?” she
-said, giving the well-stocked basket at her feet a
-little shove. “You said yourself she was awfully
-proud, Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie looked sober for a moment, but Laura, as
-ever, found something to laugh at.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Why worry about that?” said the incorrigible
-one, gaily. “If she doesn’t want ’em we’ll have a
-midnight feast and use them ourselves.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Tim Budd let them out at the Hall and they
-walked the rest of the way to the little cottage.
-Mrs. Haddon herself opened the door, but she
-looked so pale and wan that they hardly recognized
-her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman welcomed the girls absently, as if
-her mind were a great way off, but when her eyes
-fell on the basket a resigned little smile played about
-her lips.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“More charity,” she muttered, as though to herself.
-“Well, I will take it because I must. But I’ll
-pay it back.” She turned proudly upon the girls
-and her fine eyes flashed. “No one can say of
-Polly Haddon that she left her debts unpaid.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Taken aback by this unexpected declaration, the
-girls said nothing, but shifted their feet uneasily,
-wishing fervently that Polly Haddon would turn the
-fire of her black eyes on something else.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But almost instantly the woman’s mood became
-softer, and, seeing the girls’ embarrassment, she
-tried to put them at their ease.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Thank you so much,” she said. “Won’t you sit
-down? The basket is heavy and you have come a
-long way.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls, not knowing what else to do, sat down
-on the three spindly chairs awkwardly enough, and
-Laura and Vi sent distress signals Billie-wards.
-For Billie was always their spokesman.</p>
-<p class="pnext">So Billie, who had been as much abashed as any
-of them at their rather queer reception, found her
-tongue with difficulty and asked Mrs. Haddon how
-Peter was.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“He is dreadfully low,” Mrs. Haddon answered
-softly. Her head drooped wearily and her hands
-were crossed listlessly in front of her. “The doctor
-says it is not even an even chance whether he lives
-or dies.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls murmured their very real sympathy,
-and Billie started to ask another question when the
-door at the other end of the room opened and the
-two little girls, Mary and Isabel, entered.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At sight of the visitors they looked startled and
-started to retreat, but their mother called to them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Come here,” she said, and the children sidled
-slowly up to her where they stood, their large eyes
-fixed shyly on the girls. “Don’t you know these
-young ladies?” asked the mother, putting an arm
-about each of the poor little thin things caressingly
-and drawing them up close to her. “They are the
-ones who brought you home that day that you were
-naughty and ran away, and they have been very kind
-to us since.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">There was a slight sound from the room beyond
-where poor little Peter lay so desperately ill, and
-Mrs. Haddon rose suddenly, leaving the two little
-girls and the three big girls together.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It would have been hard to tell at first who was
-the most embarrassed. But as no children had ever
-known to resist Billie for very long, the two
-little Haddons were soon won over and chatted to
-the three big girls in careless, innocent child fashion.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We get good things to eat now,” said Isabel,
-confidentially, speaking of the thing that loomed
-biggest and most important in her starved little life.
-“A man comes almost every night with a basket—just
-like this,” and she eyed the basket which the
-girls had brought with hungry eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, an’ he’s a funny little man, too,” added
-Mary, her big eyes round with eagerness. “He has
-whiskers and he stoops—dreadful.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">A glance of understanding passed between the
-chums.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“That description——” Vi began.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Suits Tim Budd——” added Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“To a T,” finished Billie.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xvichristmas-cheer">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id17">CHAPTER XVI—CHRISTMAS CHEER</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">So Miss Walters was seeing to it that Polly
-Haddon received food regularly—“almost every
-night!” Of course Miss Walters had promised to
-look out for the family, but the girls had hardly
-expected her to be so generous.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And while they were still turning the revelation
-over wonderingly in their minds, Polly Haddon
-called to them softly from the other room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was a bare little room into which they stepped—barer
-and poorer than even they had imagined.
-And in the midst of a little iron bed lay Peter, so
-pathetically white and emaciated that it tore their
-hearts to look at him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Is he very bad?” asked Billie, turning to weary-eyed
-Polly Haddon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The doctor says he almost surely will die,”
-answered the latter in a toneless voice. “He has
-just one chance out of a hundred.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And as though speaking the doctor’s name had
-brought him there, the big man himself entered at
-that moment and the girls took that opportunity to
-say good-bye.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Poor little Peter,” sighed Billie, as they walked
-slowly homeward. “I suppose if he dies poor Mrs.
-Haddon will nearly die too.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wish there was something we could do,” said
-Vi, frowning.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t know what more we could do than we
-have done,” said Laura gloomily.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Except,” said Billie thoughtfully, her eyes fixed
-on the far horizon, “find that invention of hers.
-I imagine that would make her so happy that she
-might even persuade poor little Peter to live.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Good gracious!” cried Laura, throwing up her
-hands in a despairing gesture. “She’s raving again,
-girls, she’s raving again!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie laughed, but her eyes were still very thoughtful.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the holiday season was upon them and it
-was impossible for the girls to be gloomy or unhappy
-for very long. They wished with all their hearts
-that Polly Haddon and her pathetic little brood
-might be made happy and prosperous once more,
-but even while they were wishing they could not
-shake off the exultant thought that Christmas was
-coming. And Christmas to most of them meant
-home and family and turkeys and cranberry sauce
-and presents—oh, oodles of presents!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No holiday quite as good as good old Christmas,”
-observed Laura, gaily, as she danced around
-with a package she had just been doing up in a red
-ribbon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m with you on that,” declared Billie. “Oh,
-do you know, sometimes I can hardly wait until
-Christmas comes!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But you’ll wait just the same,” drawled Vi.
-“We all will.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s waiting that makes it worth while,” declared
-Billie. “It’s like the small boy and the circus.
-Tell him in the morning that you will take him in
-the afternoon and it doesn’t amount to much. But
-tell him a month ahead and he’ll get a whole month’s
-fun out of it before it comes off.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“All right, Billie, I’ll tell you a secret,” whispered
-Vi, with a twinkle in her eyes. “About a year from
-now we’ll have another Christmas. Now is your
-time to start thinking about it.” And then there
-were giggles all around.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ll wait for one Christmas to be over before I
-think of the next,” declared Billie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie had asked Connie Danvers to come home
-with her for over the holidays, but Connie, after,
-writing eagerly home for permission, had had to
-refuse the invitation. Mrs. Danvers thanked Mrs.
-Bradley and Billie, but there was to be a big reunion
-of the Danvers family that Christmas and they had
-all counted on having Connie with them. If Billie
-could come home with Connie for Christmas—but
-here Billie shook her head decidedly, though the
-invitation was an enticing one. She knew that her
-mother would certainly want her at home for the
-most wonderful day in all the year.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And so when the time came, the classmates went
-their several ways after many fond embraces had
-been exchanged—to say nothing of various mysterious
-little green- and red-ribboned parcels.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Christmas spirit is a wonderful thing, intangible,
-yet so real that even the most hardened old
-reprobate will thrill to the magic of it. And as these
-girls were neither hardened nor reprobates, they
-were kept in a continual state of excitement and joyful
-anticipation for two whole weeks before the
-great day arrived.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Ever since the opening of Three Towers Hall in
-the fall, the girls had used their spare moments to
-sew on little mysterious things which were immediately
-hidden upon the arrival of any of their fellow
-students, and now these same pieces of needlework
-began to blossom forth in gay be-ribboned
-boxes that passed between the girls in a continual
-stream.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Sometimes one would be found between the sheets
-of a girl’s bed when she jumped in at night and the
-touch of it would elicit a muffled shriek, to be followed
-by hysterical giggles when the gift was pulled
-from its hiding place and disclosed in all its glory to
-be admired and exclaimed over by the girls who had
-not been lucky enough to bark their shins on gifts
-of their own.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And sometimes another be-ribboned parcel would
-find its way into the stocking of a lucky maiden
-while she slept or be discovered in an out-of-the-way
-corner of her desk, nearly covered by books and
-papers.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And as the time drew still nearer, even interest
-in their studies flagged, and the teachers, wisely
-forbearing to force them, entered into the fun themselves,
-knowing that one could not study much while
-the Christmas cheer was in the air.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls had fondly hoped that Teddy and Chet
-and Ferd would be able to make the return trip
-with them, but as Boxton Academy did not close
-for the holidays until the day after the official closing
-of Three Towers, the girls were forced to give
-up the idea.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, well,” Billie said resignedly, “as long as they
-get there for Christmas it will be time enough.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The day of release came at last and found the
-three North Bend girls doing a two-step of impatience
-on the station platform, waiting for the train,
-which was already half an hour late.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Goodness, but your bag looks stuffed, Billie,”
-remarked Laura, stopping before Billie’s big suitcase
-whose bulging sides did look as though they might
-burst at any moment and disgorge the contents.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It has twenty presents in it,” confided Billie,
-surveying her fat property with a loving eye. “I
-only hope it holds out till we get home, that’s all!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then the train puffed around the bend and slowed
-up to the station. And several hours later three very
-much flushed, very much excited, and very pretty
-young girls popped off the train at North Bend and
-straight into the arms of their doting families.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Merry Christmas!” they cried to every one in
-general and no one in particular. “Merry Christmas!
-Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas! Oh,
-isn’t it glorious to be at home!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The boys arrived the next day, and they all had a
-great reunion at Billie’s home, where they exchanged
-presents and talked in hushed tones of what they
-hoped that Santa Claus would bring them—to-morrow!
-For this was Christmas Eve!</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the party broke up soon, and they all went
-to bed early so that they could get up at six o’clock
-the next morning—at the very latest.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Oh, the fun of anticipating and the joy of Christmas
-Day. First of all, the bulging stocking with
-its lumps of coal and pieces of carefully wrapped
-sugar with really pretty things stuck in between.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then the mad rush for the Christmas tree and the
-admiring exclamations over its glittering beauty.
-And then—the opening of the gay, be-ribboned
-boxes. The laughter, the joy, the tears, as each
-little parcel disclosed something prettier or funnier
-or dearer than the last. It was all so wonderful
-that it was a pity it could not have lasted forever.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then, after Christmas, one glorious, ecstatic week
-of fun that passed like a day. There were dances
-and parties and sleighrides and so many other festivities
-that there was hardly a minute of the day
-that was not accounted for.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was not till the week was almost over that the
-girls thought penitently of the Haddons.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder,” said Billie, as she turned over and
-over in her fingers a ten dollar gold piece that had
-been a gift from an aunt, “what kind of Christmas
-poor little Peter has had.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, for goodness’ sake, Billie!” Laura replied a
-little impatiently, “what is the use of spoiling all our
-fun by bringing up the unhappiness of some one
-else? We can’t help it if the Haddons haven’t had
-as nice a Christmas as we have. We certainly have
-done all we could.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Vi had been eyeing Billie’s gold piece, and
-suddenly she had a bright idea all her own.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen,” she said, pulling out her pocket book
-and fumbling in it eagerly. She brought out a glistening
-five dollar gold piece. “We all got a little
-money in gold this Christmas. Suppose we do it up
-in a box and leave it at the Haddons’ door when we
-get back. We have enough money to get along with
-for the rest of the term, anyway.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a moment Laura looked a little undecided, but
-Billie jumped up, ran over to Vi and hugged her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You’re a perfect angel!” she cried. “That’s just
-exactly what I was thinking myself. Only I wasn’t
-going to ask you girls. I was just going to leave
-mine and say nothing about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, well,” grumbled Laura, taking her own
-bright coin from its hiding place and handing it over
-reluctantly. “If you girls are going to be foolish
-I suppose I’ve got to be too. Only it’s no joke,”
-she added, in a plaintive tone that made the girls
-giggle, “when you think of all the sodas and candy
-it would buy!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At last the long anticipated holidays were at an
-end and after a few days of readjustment at the
-school, the classmates settled down to work in earnest.
-For the rest of the semester was crowded with
-work and the prizes were held out as a glittering bait
-to spur them on to fresh endeavor.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Only once, after their return to the Hall, the
-girls found time to run over to see the Haddons,
-hoping to be able to hide the generous gift they had
-decided to make in some inconspicuous place where
-it would not be discovered until they had had time
-to make their escape.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Polly Haddon seemed very glad indeed to see
-them, but she had no good news to report of Peter.
-He was still very low, but the doctor, great man
-that he was, was bending every energy to bring him
-through.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But he will die,” said the mother, despairingly.
-“There is so little left of him now that I wonder
-that every breath he draws is not his last. Oh, my
-little boy! My poor little boy! I’ll not let him be
-taken from me!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They comforted her as best they could, and then
-Billie, to the astonishment of her chums, began asking
-questions about the knitting machinery model,
-the disappearance of which had so changed life for
-this distracted woman.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Was the model large or was it small, so that it
-could easily be stolen and hidden away?” she asked,
-while Polly Haddon looked up at her with something
-like surprise in her black eyes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It was large,” she answered. “And rather
-heavy. It could not be easily stolen, and neither
-could it have been hidden away in any small place.
-That is why we wondered. But why do you ask?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t know,” answered Billie honestly. “Perhaps
-it is just because I would like to help you so
-much.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman reached over and patted her hand
-gently, but her eyes had become listless again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You—everybody—have been so good to me,” she
-said, tonelessly. “I don’t know why you have been
-so good—no one ever was before. But there is one
-thing you can not do for me. You can not restore
-my poor husband’s invention, the loss of which
-caused his death. That would be a miracle. And in
-these days no one is working miracles.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon left the room for a moment, and in
-that moment Billie slipped the little box containing
-their three precious gold pieces behind the alarm
-clock that stood on a shelf over the sink.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The woman returned before Billie had quite finished,
-but she was too worried and anxious and
-unhappy to notice anything unusual. And the little
-box was still safe in its hiding place when the girls
-took their leave a few minutes later.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Won’t she be surprised when she finds it?”
-crowed Vi delightedly. “I feel like Santa Claus.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, you don’t look like it,” returned Laura,
-“Your face isn’t red enough.”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xviibillie-on-guard">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id18">CHAPTER XVII—BILLIE ON GUARD</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">From this remark of Laura’s it may be easily
-seen that she was still a little grouchy about having
-to give up five dollars’ worth of sodas and candy.
-But away down in her heart she derived more real
-pleasure from the thought of what her gold piece
-would buy for the Haddons than she would out of
-a great deal more than five dollars’ worth of pleasure
-for herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Billie,” spoke up Vi suddenly after they had
-walked some little way in silence, “what did you ask
-Mrs. Haddon about that lost invention for?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, it sounded as if you really knew something
-about it,” Laura took her up eagerly. “You don’t,
-do you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Not a thing in the world,” Billie replied quickly.
-“Only,” she added slowly, the same thoughtful look
-in her eyes that had been there before, “so many
-queer things have happened to me lately that I’m
-getting sort of queer myself, I guess. I can’t help
-thinking about that cave Teddy and I found.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, I don’t blame you for thinking of it,” said
-Laura, looking curiously at her chum. “I think of it
-myself—quite often. But what has that to do with
-the stolen machinery models?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nothing, of course,” said Billie, adding as the
-three towers of the grand old Hall loomed into
-view. “But I would like to have a look at the inside
-of that cave again. Maybe the models were taken
-there and broken up. The cave was full of junk.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura, really curious by this time, was about to
-put a question when she saw Amanda and the
-“Shadow” approaching, and the question died in her
-throat.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The three classmates, who never deliberately
-“cut” anybody, nodded to the two girls in a friendly
-enough manner, but the latter looked straight at
-them and never so much as winked an eye.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Whew!” whistled Laura, softly, as the chums
-stopped and looked back after the unmannerly girls.
-“Cut, by jinks!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And by Amanda, of all people!” added Vi, in the
-same tone.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, come on,” said Billie, and she turned and
-led the way up the steps. “There’s no use standing
-there and looking after them like a lot of wooden
-Indians. I’d like—” she added, her temper getting
-the better of her for the moment, “I would like to
-wring that girl’s neck.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Do you know,” said Vi a few minutes later
-when they were washing themselves in the dormitory,
-“that Amanda has entered for the composition
-prize?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls looked at her unbelievingly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Amanda!” cried Billie, laughing at the absurdity
-of the thing. “Why, Amanda can hardly write her
-own name. You know that.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course I know it,” agreed Vi, scrubbing her
-face vigorously. “That’s why it seems so silly.
-Unless she has something up her sleeve,” she added
-meaningly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“How did you find out?” asked Laura, curling up
-on the bed and regarding her chum severely. “Did
-she tell you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Tell me!” repeated Vi with a chuckle. “That <em class="italics">is</em>
-a good one. No, I just happened to overhear her
-telling Eliza that she had entered for the composition
-prize and that she was going to give Billie
-Bradley the surprise of her life.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She surely does love me,” sighed Billie, as she
-pulled her pretty curls into place. “I don’t see why
-she doesn’t pick on somebody else for a change.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, you’d better look out, that’s all,” said Vi,
-wrinkling her forehead seriously. “I’m almost sure
-she is planning some crooked work, and it’s up to us
-to double cross her.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Hear, hear!” cried Laura delightedly. “And Vi
-is the one who is always calling me down for using
-slang. Fine for a beginner, Vi darling. Keep it up.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The result of this revelation of Vi’s was to make
-the girls watch Amanda and the “Shadow” more
-carefully than ever before. And if it had not been
-for just this watchfulness there is no telling what
-might have happened to Billie Bradley, and through
-her, to her classmates.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And this was the way it happened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Luckily for the three North Bend chums,
-Amanda and her “Shadow” shared the dormitory
-with them and Rose Belser. And so it was that
-Billie, coming in unexpectedly one day heard the
-very end of a sentence spoken in a loud whisper
-by Amanda. And though it was only the end of
-the sentence, it told a great deal to Billie, whose suspicions
-had already been aroused.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“—at ten to-night, in Miss Race’s room,” were
-the words she caught. The fact that Amanda
-stopped speaking at sight of her and grew an
-unsightly brick red, gave Billie further proof that
-the girl was plotting mischief. Very probably the
-scapegoat was to be—herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She gave no sign that she had heard anything
-out of the ordinary, but when she had found the
-book she had come for and was out in the hall once
-more, her heart was pounding heavily and her face
-was hot.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Ever since they had come to Three Towers
-Amanda had done her best to discredit Billie. She
-had not succeeded so far, but some time she might.
-Was this the time? thought Billie, a dull rage taking
-possession of her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">No! She would not let Amanda get the better
-of her. She would outwit her, now that she had
-been warned. Then a dreadful thought came to
-her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Suppose Amanda, thinking she had given her
-secret away, postponed her miserable plot, whatever
-it was, until another time? No wonder Billie
-answered questions queerly that afternoon, so
-queerly, in fact, that one teacher asked her if she
-were ill and would like to be excused!</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie did not want to be excused—that would
-mean more time to herself to think. And so she
-blundered through the miserable afternoon and her
-heart jumped with relief when the last gong sounded
-that meant liberty.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Connie and Laura overtook her in the hall on the
-way to the dormitory and Laura looked actually
-anxious.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What was the matter with you this afternoon?”
-she asked. “Why, you answered ‘no’ three times
-when it should have been ‘yes,’ and it sounded so
-silly I’d have had to laugh if I hadn’t been scared
-to death!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What is it, Billie?” added Connie, putting an
-arm about her friend. “You look dreadfully white.
-Aren’t you feeling well?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then, pulling them into a secluded corner of the
-dormitory, Billie told them what she had heard, and
-as Vi came in just as she had finished, she had to tell
-it all over again, just for her benefit.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Of course the girls were all angry, and Laura
-wanted to go and have it out with Amanda at once,
-but Billie, who had had all the afternoon to think
-out the best thing to do, commanded her to say
-nothing about it to any one.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen,” she said, tensely. “Somebody’s apt to
-come in at any minute, and then I can’t say it. This
-is what we will do to-night.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll pull our nighties on over our clothes, get
-into bed and pretend to go to sleep. Then we’ll wait
-till Amanda starts whatever she’s going to do, and
-we’ll follow her and see what she’s up to.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And then,” said Laura, driven to more forceful
-slang by the necessity for emphasis, “we’ll just about
-<em class="italics">settle</em> her!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">True to their plans, they retired to the dormitory
-that night before Amanda or the “Shadow” or Rose
-Belser arrived there, and they hurriedly slipped their
-nightgowns over their clothes and got into bed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Poor Connie’s wailing her heart out,” chuckled
-Laura, “because she’s in another dorm and can’t
-be in at the death. I say, Vi, push the collar of your
-dress down. It shows outside your nightie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sh-h,” warned Billie. “I hear somebody coming——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The somebody proved to be no other than
-Amanda and Eliza, and when they entered they
-found Billie and Laura and Vi sleeping peacefully
-with a cherubic expression of utter innocence on
-their faces.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It seemed to the girls that they had never lived
-through an hour so long as that between nine o’clock
-and ten that night. And it was with more than
-relief that they heard a slight stir at last and saw
-a shadowy figure slip out of bed and make noiselessly
-for the door. And while they held their
-breath for fear their breathing might betray them,
-they saw a second shadow flit after the first one.
-“The Shadow,” in fact!</p>
-<p class="pnext">They waited till the conspirators had had time to
-get well down the hall, then they too slipped quietly
-out of bed, pulled their nightgowns off, and started
-in pursuit.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sh,” whispered Billie. “Take your time. We
-want to let them do it before we catch them at it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">When they reached Miss Race’s door they were
-surprised to see a light in the room. Was it possible
-Amanda had been brazen enough to turn on
-the light herself?</p>
-<p class="pnext">Cautiously Billie peeped into the room and saw
-that Amanda and Eliza were busily at work doing
-something to the teacher’s desk at the other end of
-the room. They were alone, so it must have been
-Amanda who had switched on the light. The girl
-was bold with the courage of stupidity.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura uttered a stifled exclamation, and would
-have pushed past Billie but the latter held her back.
-For still another minute she hesitated, then called to
-the girls softly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now,” she said, and ran swiftly into the room,
-Laura and Vi beside her. So quickly and silently
-did they come that they were almost upon the two
-girls before either of them looked up. Then——</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Amanda Peabody!” cried Billie, her voice
-choked with anger. “We’ve caught you this time!
-Now let’s see what you were doing!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xviiiamandas-revenge">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id19">CHAPTER XVIII—AMANDA’S REVENGE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Amanda’s jaw dropped and she sprang back
-while Eliza cowered behind her. The former held
-an ink bottle which she had been about to turn
-upside down in Miss Race’s desk.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With a quick movement Laura snatched it from
-the girl’s hand and held it aloft triumphantly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Look, Billie,” she said in a loud whisper.
-“Amanda was going to spill this in the desk and
-then blame it on you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda made a quick dart for the door, but
-Billie ran after her and pulled her back.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Not yet,” she said, grimly. “You’ll wait till
-we’re through with you or I’ll go to Miss Walters
-and report the whole thing. You had better not try
-to get funny.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda started to bluster, but on second thoughts
-decided not to. Billie and her chums had the argument
-all on their side this time, and the thought
-made her fume inwardly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As for the “Shadow,” her homely face was pale
-with fright, and she stood motionless and scared
-on the spot where the girls had first discovered her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The plan of the two conspirators had evidently
-been to upset the teacher’s desk and then blame the
-whole thing on Billie. But how could Amanda hope
-to prove that Billie had done it all?</p>
-<p class="pnext">Thus thought the girls as they rummaged through
-the desk in search of some further trick. And then,
-they found it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Look at this!” cried Billie, holding aloft a little
-square of linen at sight of which Amanda grew
-more sullen and Eliza quaked. “It’s my handkerchief
-with my initials and my laundry mark on it.
-Those—those—girls—were going to leave it here
-after spilling the ink, and when Miss Race found it
-she would of course think that I was the guilty one.
-Oh—what shall we do to them?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She glared at the tricksters while Amanda tossed
-her head defiantly and Eliza shrank still farther back
-into the corner.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But that would have been so silly,” cried Laura,
-who had snatched the handkerchief from Billie and
-was examining it eagerly. Vi, in her turn was trying
-to pull it from her. “Miss Race would know
-that you would have sense enough not to give yourself
-away by leaving your handkerchief. Their
-heads sure are made of bone,” and she favored the
-girls with a contemptuous glance that was harder to
-bear than Billie’s anger.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wouldn’t leave my handkerchief on purpose of
-course,” Billie pointed out. “I might have dropped
-it by accident, though.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But how did they get the hanky,” wondered Vi,
-wide-eyed at this example of depravity.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Probably stole it out of my pocket when I
-wasn’t looking,” said Billie contemptuously, and at
-that Amanda made a show of defense.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You needn’t call me a thief, Billie Bradley!” she
-exclaimed, but Laura cut her short with a flippant
-observation.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Would you rather she would call Miss Walters?”
-she asked, which effectively closed the girl’s mouth.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Let’s make ’em clean up,” suggested Billie. “I’d
-call Miss Walters, only they’re not worth spoiling
-her sleep for. Come on over here, you two, and get
-busy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We won’t do it,” said Amanda, but as Billie
-started toward her she quite suddenly changed her
-mind.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, all right,” she said angrily, as she flounced
-over to the desk, pulling the limp “Shadow” after
-her. “We’ll do it this time. But you just look out,
-Billie Bradley. I’ll make you pay for this.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura struck a dramatic attitude.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Look out,” she cried. “The worm is turning.
-Let us nip it in the bud!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was all right for them to laugh at Amanda’s
-discomfiture then and treat the whole thing as a joke,
-but in the morning they were not quite sure that they
-had done the right thing.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I think we ought to have reported her to Miss
-Walters,” worried Vi. “Then she and the Shadow
-would have been expelled, or suspended at least,
-and we would have had no more trouble with them.
-As it is——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, don’t be an old gloom hound,” commanded
-Billie, seizing her chum round the waist and whirling
-her about the room in a fantastic dance.
-“They’ve never been able to do anything to us yet,
-so what’s the use of worrying?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sure,” agreed Laura, busy marking passages in
-her “Life of Washington.” “That’s what I say.
-We’re too many for ’em.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But in spite of their optimism, in their hearts
-the girls decided to watch Amanda and her cowardly
-“Shadow” more closely than ever in the
-future.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And the girls would have been put even more on
-their guard if they could have peeped into the
-library one afternoon and overheard the curious
-conversation that took place between two girls seated
-in a far corner of the big room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ve got it at last!” gloated one of the girls, who
-was no other than the plotting Amanda herself.
-Eliza, of course, was her inevitable companion.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” said
-the latter rather snappishly. For, since the fiasco
-in Miss Race’s room, she had not entered into
-Amanda’s schemes quite so whole-heartedly as she
-had before. “I don’t see why you should be so
-pleased about finding a musty old book.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course you don’t see,” said Amanda, patronizingly.
-“That’s what I’m going to explain to you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She paused a moment, regarding the “musty old
-book” in her hand lovingly. Eliza moved impatiently
-in the seat beside her and Amanda grinned at
-her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You remember I told you I was going to try for
-the composition prize?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” said Eliza crossly, adding with a frankness
-that might have been disconcerting to anybody
-but Amanda: “And I thought you were crazy even
-to think of it. You haven’t a chance in the world
-beside Billie Bradley or Rose Belser or any of those
-girls.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I know I wouldn’t as a rule,” admitted Amanda,
-her small eyes gleaming with triumph. “But with
-this book,” she caressed the little volume fondly,
-“<em class="italics">they</em> won’t have a chance against <em class="italics">me</em>!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And still I haven’t the slightest idea what you’re
-talking about,” snapped Eliza. “I wish you’d stop
-grinning to yourself and get to the point—if there
-is one,” she added under her breath.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“All right,” said Amanda, too delighted with her
-own cleverness to notice her shadow’s bad temper.
-“Listen then, and I’ll tell you just how I came to
-think about it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I was rummaging through some books on the
-top shelf one day, trying to find one I needed, when
-down behind the rest of them I happened to come
-across this little old book of biographies of the
-great generals of the world. It was covered with
-dust, and so old and shabby-looking that I was sure
-it hadn’t been touched in an age.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” said Eliza impatiently, as Amanda paused
-for breath.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course that was before the composition prize
-was offered, so I put the book back where I found
-it and forgot all about it. But now——” she paused
-and the “Shadow” saw a gleam of light.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And now,” Eliza finished, “you think you are
-going to get material enough out of this musty little
-old book to take the prize away from Billie Bradley.
-I see.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh no, you don’t see.” It was Amanda’s turn
-to be impatient. “I’m not going to try to write
-an original composition at all. Listen,” she lowered
-her voice to a whisper although they two were the
-only ones in the large room. “I’m going to copy
-it from this book—word for word!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">For a moment Eliza stared at the grinning girl,
-pop-eyed. Then as the daring of the thing sank
-into her muddled brain she sank back in her chair
-and shook her head slowly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t do it,” she said. “If they should find
-out——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But nobody’s going to find out,” cried Amanda,
-as gleeful as though the coveted prize were already
-in her hands. “This is an old book, and probably
-nobody in this place has even heard of it. Say,
-won’t that Bradley girl’s eyes stick out when she
-sees me walking off with the prize? Oh my, oh my!
-This is the time I’m going to settle <em class="italics">her</em>!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was just about this time that a furor was
-caused in the school by the disappearance of articles
-belonging to the students.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The articles were small and seldom valuable—so
-insignificant were some of them, in fact, that the
-owners never missed them until the report of
-numerous other losses spread through the school
-and woke them to the realization that they, too, were
-victims of the petty thief—whoever she was.</p>
-<p class="pnext">For that the guilty one was one of their schoolmates
-there seemed to be little doubt. For what
-outsider would care for such things as pencils and
-erasers and old jackknives?</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was true that one or two of the losses were
-valuable. A gold-mounted fountain pen for
-instance, which had been a Christmas present to
-one of the girls, who lamented her loss with “loud
-wailings and gnashings of teeth,” as Laura
-described it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was when the excitement over this strange
-series of events was at its height that Billie drew
-Laura and Vi aside one day and whispered a
-startling decision in their ears.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Girls,” she said, “I’ve dreamed of that locked
-room in tower three two nights in succession, and
-I’ve found an old bunch of keys and one of them
-may fit. Are you willing to come with me? Or
-have I got to go alone?”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xixthe-tower-room">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id20">CHAPTER XIX—THE TOWER ROOM</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">For a moment the girls looked as though they
-thought Billie had gone mad. The proposal had
-been made to them so suddenly that it took their
-breath away.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But, Billie, aren’t you afraid—after finding
-that blood-stained handkerchief and everything?”
-demanded Vi, round-eyed.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course I’m afraid! But I’m going just the
-same,” said Billie stoutly. “I’ve wondered and
-wondered about what might be in that locked room
-till I’m nearly crazy. And if you won’t go with me,
-I’m going alone,” she repeated.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t be foolish,” commanded Laura. “If you
-go, of course we’ll go. But suppose none of your
-keys will fit?” she added, glancing at a half dozen
-rusty keys on a still more rusty key ring which
-Billie was jingling nervously. Billie had found the
-key ring on a nail in a dark corner of her locker the
-day before. She had been about to deliver it to the
-lost and found office when the inspiration had come
-to her. She would try the keys first to see if by
-any chance one of them could be used to unlock the
-little door in tower three. It would be time enough
-afterward to report her discovery.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Now at Laura’s question she looked somewhat
-provoked.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t you s’pose I’ve thought of that?” she said,
-adding, with a twinkling smile: “Somebody is
-always taking the joy out of life!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We can try ’em, anyway,” said Laura doubtfully,
-still speaking of the keys. “But they don’t
-look very promising.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But, girls,” Vi protested weakly, “suppose we
-should find something horrible up there—a skeleton
-or something?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, the poor old skeleton couldn’t hurt us,”
-returned Laura, adding with a giggle: “Probably it
-would be glad to see us after being up there alone
-so long.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But the blood-stained handkerchief”—Vi whispered.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, that!” said Laura, with a lofty wave of her
-hand. “That’s nothing. I told you before that
-probably somebody had a nose-bleed.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Which made even Vi giggle and had the effect of
-stilling her fears for the time being, at least.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had hard work getting away from their
-classmates without arousing their suspicion, but
-they succeeded at last. The three girls ran lightly
-up the three flights of stairs that led to the musty
-old attic.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Now that the moment was at hand they were
-more excited than nervous, and their hearts beat
-high with the hope that they might really find a
-mystery hidden behind that locked door. But what
-could it be?</p>
-<p class="pnext">The queer sounds and heavy musty smell of the
-attic that had seemed so dreadful to Billie on that
-never-to-be-forgotten night seemed natural and even
-funny in the revealing daylight.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The shadowy corners that had seemed so sinister
-when lighted only by one tiny flickering candle were
-only corners now, cobwebbed and dusty, to be sure,
-but harmless.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mice scuttled across the floor squeaking angrily
-at being disturbed, but although Vi screamed and
-Laura side-stepped nervously, Billie only laughed.
-To-day they were only little mice more afraid of
-her than she was of them. That night they had
-been monsters waiting to devour her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But just the same, some measure of her nervousness
-returned when they reached the stairway down
-which she had nearly tumbled in her wild flight.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura and Vi seemed to share her uneasiness, for
-they stopped at the foot of the stairs and held back
-a little.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Who goes up first to meet the skeleton?” asked
-Laura, with an attempt at a laugh that sounded
-strained even to herself.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You do,” said Vi, adding maliciously: “You
-were the one who said he wouldn’t hurt us.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Seeing that Laura was about to argue the point,
-Billie pushed impatiently past them both and ran
-defiantly up the stairs. Laura, thus challenged, took
-the stairs two at a time after her and Vi followed
-reluctantly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Look! There’s the handkerchief,” said Billie,
-kicking the tiny square of blood-stained linen over
-toward Laura, who jumped nervously out of the
-way.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, you needn’t wish it on me,” she said
-resentfully, picking up the handkerchief by the very
-tip of a corner and presenting it to Billie with a low
-bow. “Here, take back your gold——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What are you two whispering about?” demanded
-Vi, petulantly, for by this time she was beginning to
-wish she had not come.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At her question Laura whirled suddenly about
-and poked the blood-stained handkerchief directly
-beneath Vi’s startled nose.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There,” she said. “Want it?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Vi gave one look, screamed, and fled down the
-stairs. She had gone only halfway, however, when
-Laura overtook her and dragged her back.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“None of that,” she cried. “You can’t back out
-now. Besides, we’re only beginning to have some
-fun.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Fun!” groaned Vi, keeping a wary eye on the
-handkerchief that Laura still held. “Well, I’m glad
-I know what to call it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Come on,” said Billie, jingling her rusty keys
-and starting up the ladder. “Now we’ll see whether
-one of these keys will fit.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I hope it doesn’t,” said Vi, under her breath, but
-Laura caught her up sharply.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What did you say?” she demanded.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh—nothing,” said Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">By this time Billie was on the top rung of the
-ladder and her fingers trembled as she tried to fit
-the first of the keys into the lock. She had more
-courage than Vi, yet almost she echoed the other
-girl’s wish—that she would not be able to find a key
-to fit.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She wanted to see what was on the other side of
-that locked door, yet for some reason—perhaps the
-blood-stained handkerchief—she was afraid to find
-out.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She had tried every key till she came to the next
-to the last, while Laura and Vi fidgeted at the foot
-of the ladder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Won’t they fit?” asked Laura, impatiently and in
-a high-strung tone.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” said Billie unexpectedly, as the key slipped
-into the lock and turned easily under the pressure
-of her fingers. She hesitated and looked down at
-the two girls before swinging the door wide.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Aren’t you coming?” she asked, and she could
-not, for the life of her, keep a little scared quality
-out of her voice.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course,” cried Laura, recovering from her
-surprise—for she had really not expected that any
-of Billie’s keys would fit—and ascending the ladder
-hand over hand. “‘Lead on, Macduff, to victory or
-to death!’”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Vi groaned again and gingerly put a foot on the
-ladder. She did not know which was worse, to
-remain there by herself or to follow the girls to—goodness-knew-what.
-But the squeak of a mouse
-behind her made her decide in favor of company,
-and she scurried in a panic up the ladder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Meanwhile Billie and Laura were experiencing
-rather severe pangs of something—they could not
-have told whether it was disappointment or relief.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had braced themselves to find something
-horrible—or at least interesting—in the tower room,
-and they were rather taken aback at finding themselves
-confronted with a large amount of nothing
-at all.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There seemed to be a great deal of junk scattered
-about, but in the gloom of the place they could not
-even make that out very clearly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There were windows all about the tiny room, but
-they were so encrusted with ancient dirt and cobwebs
-that the bright sunlight of the out-of-doors
-was reduced to a weird and spooky twilight, which
-seemed somehow to correspond to the forlorn
-aspect of the place.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well,” said Laura, drawing a deep breath, “we
-come up here expecting to find something interesting
-and we get—stung!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It does look that way,” admitted Billie ruefully.
-“Seems as if we might at least have met a good
-live ghost or two.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Live ghost!” sniffed Laura crossly, for she was
-really feeling very much injured. “All the ghosts
-that I ever heard about were as dead as a doornail.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“For goodness’ sake, stop talking about dead people,”
-said Vi querulously from the doorway. “If
-there isn’t anything in here—and thank goodness
-there isn’t—let’s go back.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Not yet,” said Billie. Her eyes, become more
-accustomed to the dim light, had lighted upon something
-interesting among the junk. What had caught
-her attention was a large, clumsy-looking thing like
-a queerly shaped wooden box. The girls watched
-her curiously as she bent over to examine it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You haven’t found your ghost, have you?” asked
-Vi, in a voice that was meant to be sarcastic.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No,” said Billie, a thrill of wonder and excitement
-creeping into her voice. “But I may have
-found something! Girls, come here and have a
-look at this!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls picked their way over the rubbish that
-littered the floor. What had seemed like a peculiarly
-shaped box proved on closer inspection to be
-some cunningly fashioned wooden machinery.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls looked at each other in awed silence.
-To them all in an instant had come the same thrilling
-thought.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The lost invention!” murmured Billie. “And we
-thought there was nothing here!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xxstolen">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id21">CHAPTER XX—STOLEN</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">“Oh, but how do we know?” protested Laura.
-“It looks like machinery of some kind, but we have
-no way of proving that it is the stolen invention.”
-“No,” said Billie, still in a kind of daze. “It may
-be just some old worthless thing that has been put
-up here because it is of no use to anybody. But then
-again——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, I think Laura’s right,” put in Vi, to whom
-this new find of Billie’s was not very interesting. It
-seemed absurd to put any value on that queer-looking
-thing. And besides, she was anxious to get out
-of that musty, ill-smelling place. “I thought of
-Mrs. Haddon at first too, but——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Hello! I wonder what this is,” Laura interrupted
-her. There had been some blue prints lying
-on the floor near the wooden machinery. In the
-poor light they had remained unnoticed until Laura
-had stumbled upon them quite by accident.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In her eagerness, Billie forgot to be polite. She
-snatched the papers from her chum and made her
-way to the nearest dust-begrimed window.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She scanned the prints eagerly and finally came to
-the thing she had so wildly hoped to find. It was
-only a name, but it told a great deal.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The blue prints were evidently the design of some
-sort of machinery, and down at the foot of one page
-the designer had put his name—Henry Haddon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Girls, girls, look!” cried Billie, almost beside
-herself with excitement at her discovery. “Now
-maybe you’ll dare to say I’m crazy and I don’t know
-what I’m talking about. I dreamed of it two nights
-in succession, and now my dream has come
-true——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, for goodness’ sake, stop waving that thing
-around and tell us what you’re raving about,” commanded
-Laura, snatching the blue print from Billie
-in her turn, while Vi crowded close, looking curiously
-over her shoulder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Here! At the bottom of this page!” crowed
-Billie, pointing out the name. “See it? Henry
-Haddon!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Henry Haddon!” repeated Laura excitedly.
-“Then it looks as if that really were his invention.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It is the knitting machinery model!” cried Vi,
-forgetting that a moment ago she had scoffed at
-the idea.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course it is, you gooses—I mean you geese,”
-cried Billie, incoherent in her happiness. “I told
-you so right along, didn’t I? Next time maybe
-you’ll believe your Uncle Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I—guess—yes!” said Laura, still staring at the
-blue prints as though she could not believe they were
-real. “You surely did have the right idea that time,
-Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Of course I did!” cried Billie impishly, bubbling
-over with excitement. “And now I’ve got an idea
-that’s righter yet. Let’s go to Mrs. Haddon and tell
-her about it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Agreed!” cried Laura. Then she glanced uncertainly
-at the blue prints. “Shall we take these
-along?” she asked.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie hesitated, then shook her head.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No,” she said, “I think we had better leave
-everything just as we found it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">So Laura put the important papers back on the
-spot where she had found them, or as near to it as
-she could remember.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She then backed out of the room and felt her way
-down the ladder. Vi followed, treading on her fingers,
-so that she let go and very nearly tumbled to
-the floor.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie came last, for she was to lock the door.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But a strange thing happened. Either excitement
-had made Billie’s fingers clumsy or something had
-really happened to the rusty lock. At any rate, she
-could not get the door locked again and after a few
-minutes of nervous fumbling, interspersed with
-remarks from the girls that were anything but
-encouraging, she gave up the attempt.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, well, we’ll be back in a little while, anyway,”
-she said, as she came down swiftly hand over hand
-and dropped to the floor beside the girls. “Come on
-now, let’s hurry and find Mrs. Haddon.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They scurried down the stairs and were hurrying
-to their dormitory to get on coats and hats when a
-voice hailed them and they stopped impatiently to
-find Rose Belser hurrying toward them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Have you heard the latest, girls?” asked the
-dark-haired girl excitedly, for once forgetting her
-sleepy drawl.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No,” said Billie, trying not to sound as impatient
-as she felt, while Laura and Vi frowned openly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s up on the bulletin board,” Rose told them,
-too full of her own news to notice their annoyance.
-“Connie Danvers has lost a gold wrist watch and
-Miss Walters is very much upset about it. She
-says that the thief, whoever it is, must be found.
-And she has ordered that no girl leave the Hall until
-to-morrow morning.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls looked at each other and groaned.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Till to-morrow morning!” said Billie, her face as
-long as though a death sentence had just been pronounced
-upon her. “Oh, why couldn’t Connie have
-held on to her old watch!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Rose’s look of surprise was so genuine that it
-put Billie instantly on her guard. The chums were
-not ready yet to take anybody into their confidence
-about the new discovery.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And so she covered her slip as well as she could,
-and they went on together to the dormitory, exclaiming
-sympathetically over Connie’s loss.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The next morning came at last, however, and as
-it was Sunday, the girls were free to go as soon as
-the morning chapel hour was over. But as Miss
-Walters would not allow any girl to leave the building
-without special permission from her, the classmates
-were forced to go to her and tell her about
-their invasion of the tower room and their discovery.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She was displeased that they had not asked her
-consent before taking such a step. But she was also
-very much interested in their story, and readily gave
-them her permission to go to Polly Haddon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Bring her back with you, if you can,” she said,
-“and we will all go together to the tower room.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now for the fun!” cried Laura, as a few minutes
-later they stepped out into the crisp air. “Whew!
-I think we got off lots better than we expected. I
-thought Miss Walters would be awfully mad.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Probably she would have been if she hadn’t had
-so many other things to worry about,” said Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Poor Connie!” said Billie. “It surely is too bad
-about her watch. It was a beauty, and she was so
-proud of it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I hope Miss Walters finds the thief pretty soon,”
-said Laura, frowning. “Everybody thinks it is one
-of the girls, and I’m even beginning to feel guilty
-myself.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Do you think——” Vi began, then flushed as the
-girls looked at her and stopped.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What?” asked Laura adding, as Vi still hesitated.
-“Come on—we won’t eat you.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nothing—only—I was wondering if the thief
-might not be Amanda.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, no,” cried Billie quickly. “I’m sure it
-couldn’t be, Vi.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The suggestion from Vi startled her, and it troubled
-her too, for the very reason that the same idea
-had been in her own mind.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And suddenly Laura spoke up in support of Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I shouldn’t wonder if Vi is right,” she said.
-“Amanda is mean enough for anything.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie had no answer for that, and so she said
-nothing. But she was more than ever troubled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As they neared the little white cottage that had
-seen so much trouble, they forgot Amanda in anticipation
-of Polly Haddon’s joy at the good news they
-were bringing her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They knocked on the door, and the moment it was
-opened pushed eagerly inside and turned to face the
-astonished widow.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie started to speak, but Laura, with her usual
-impulsiveness, was before her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ve got good news, Mrs. Haddon,” she
-blurted out. “We’ve found your lost invention.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie gasped with dismay as Mrs. Haddon turned
-deathly white and grasped the back of a chair for
-support.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Laura, you shouldn’t!” cried Billie, as she
-put an arm about the woman and helped her into a
-chair. “Get some water, quick! There’s a glass in
-the sink.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Mrs. Haddon brushed her impatiently aside.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m not going to faint,” she said brusquely.
-“Tell me why you said that. Hurry!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Laura thought she had done enough speechmaking
-for one day, and it was Billie who answered
-the woman’s questions.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It must be ours,” said the latter, at last. “I will
-go with you and make sure. Peter? Yes, he will
-be all right till I get back. He is much better. I
-will be ready in a moment.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She returned in less than a minute, a hat perched
-carelessly on her head and a shawl around her
-shoulders. Her eyes burned bright in her thin face.</p>
-<p class="pnext">No one spoke on the way back. Mrs. Haddon,
-her lips set and her eyes fixed straight ahead, said
-not a word, and the girls were too awed by her emotion
-to break the silence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters met them in the hall, said a few
-words to Mrs. Haddon, then, seeing that the woman
-was keyed to the breaking point, led the way straight
-to the tower room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls ran up the ladder ahead of the two
-older women. The latter followed more slowly.
-Billie pushed open the little door and entered the
-room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she started, gasped, rubbed her hand across
-her eyes to make sure she was not dreaming. For
-the spot where the queer wooden machinery had
-stood was empty. The invention was gone; and
-the blue prints were gone, too!</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xximore-mystery">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id22">CHAPTER XXI—MORE MYSTERY</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Billie Bradley turned cold all over. To have
-brought Polly Haddon here—to have practically
-promised her a fortune—and then to find—nothing!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Billie! They’re gone!” said a voice at her elbow,
-and she turned sharply to find Laura and Vi peering
-inquisitively over her shoulder.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I know they’re gone,” she cried, almost sobbing
-in her rage and disappointment “Oh, girls, what,
-can we do? We can’t tell Mrs. Haddon——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s this you can’t tell me?” asked Polly
-Haddon herself, and Billie looked at the woman
-miserably.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The model,” she said, her voice almost inaudible.
-“It was here yesterday, and now it’s gone.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“<em class="italics">Gone!</em>” cried Miss Walters sharply. “How can
-that be? Is it possible that somebody else is in the
-habit of visiting this tower?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Mrs. Haddon pushed her aside.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Do you mean that the model is gone—again—after
-bringing me here?” she cried wildly. “Oh, you
-could not be so cruel, you could not!” The last word
-caught in a sob, and Miss Walters put an arm about
-her compassionately.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen to me a moment,” she said, in a gentle
-voice of authority. “If the girls are certain that
-the machinery and the blueprints were here as late
-as yesterday——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, we are, we are!” cried Billie eagerly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Then whoever has taken them since could not
-have got very far away with them in this short
-time,” she went on reassuringly. “Your husband’s
-invention—if indeed it was his model the girls found
-here—must still be in this neighborhood, perhaps
-in this very building. Though who,” she added
-thoughtfully, “in this place could wish to steal such
-a thing is indeed a mystery.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, Miss Walters!” cried Billie eagerly, “I’m
-sure nobody here in the Hall has stolen the invention.
-Nobody would have any use for it, and besides,
-it isn’t a thing that could be hidden very
-easily.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Suddenly Laura had what she thought was a
-bright idea.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Maybe somebody stole it who had a grudge
-against Mrs. Haddon,” she suggested.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters looked inquiringly at the woman
-who had drawn away from her embrace and was
-wiping her eyes resignedly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Is there any one you know of who might hold
-a grudge against your family?” Miss Walters asked.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon went over to one of the dust-begrimed
-windows and stood there for a moment
-looking out, her fingers tapping a restless tattoo on
-the windowpane. Then she slowly shook her head.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No, I can’t think of any one,” she said, adding
-bitterly: “We were too poor and unimportant to
-make enemies of any one. But what does it matter?”
-She turned quickly from the window with one
-of her fierce changes of mood. “The invention is
-gone. I was a fool to think that any good fortune
-would ever come to me. Let me go home.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She brushed fiercely past Miss Walters, but the
-latter put out a gentle hand and detained her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wait a little,” she begged. Her heart ached
-for the other woman’s suffering. “Come into my
-office with me while I make inquiries and find out
-if any suspicious person has been seen about here
-lately. I am confident,” she added with an assurance
-that reached the other woman, “that before
-long we shall be able to recover your property. Will
-you trust me and believe that I want to help you?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes,” said Polly Haddon, faint hope once more
-stirring in her heart. “You are more than kind to
-me.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">With what different emotions the classmates left
-the tower room from those with which they had entered
-it so hopefully only a few minutes before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls supposed that now that Miss Walters
-had taken charge of Mrs. Haddon’s affairs, they
-would have no further interest in the matter. But,
-to their surprise and gratification, Miss Walters motioned
-them into her office also.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she summoned the teachers to her one after
-another and questioned them carefully as to whom,
-if anybody, had been seen around Three Towers
-since the afternoon before.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Through it all Mrs. Haddon sat with an expression
-of utter hopelessness on her face. Evidently the
-faint hope that Miss Walters had for the moment
-revived had died away again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It seemed that none of the teachers had seen anything
-that might arouse suspicion, and even the girls
-were beginning to despair when they were at last
-given a clue to work on.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was Miss Arbuckle who gave it to them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She showed considerable surprise at first at being
-questioned. But after wrinkling her forehead
-thoughtfully for a few minutes she remembered
-having seen somebody loitering about the building
-late on the preceding afternoon.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Could you identify the person?” asked Miss
-Walters quickly, alert at once.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No,” said Miss Arbuckle, hesitantly, “I couldn’t
-be at all certain because it was dusk and I saw him
-only from the window. But it looked like that
-simple son of Tim Budd, the gardener.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nick Budd!” cried the three girls together, and
-at the name Polly Haddon also roused from her
-reverie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You could not say certainly that it was Nick
-Budd?” said Miss Walters, questioningly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“No, I couldn’t,” returned Miss Arbuckle. “But
-I remember thinking at the time that the fellow was
-acting in a rather peculiar manner, and I even
-thought of reporting him. I was called away by
-some duties then, however, and when I looked from
-the window again he was gone.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nick Budd!” cried Polly Haddon, in an agitated
-tone, her hands clasping and unclasping in her lap.
-“You asked a while ago if there was anybody who
-might bear a grudge against my family, and I said
-there was no one. But I had forgotten poor foolish
-Nick Budd!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, Mrs. Haddon?” prompted Miss Walters,
-while the girls exchanged excited glances.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“At one time my husband employed him as a
-handy man about the place,” the woman hurried on.
-“But after a while we noticed that things began to
-disappear—things that were worthless to any one
-else, but dear to us because of their associations.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls and Miss Walters were intensely interested
-now. They were thinking of the numerous
-petty thefts that had taken place in the Hall during
-the past few weeks. Could there be any connection
-between that and Polly Haddon’s story?</p>
-<p class="pnext">“My husband charged the simpleton with taking
-the things,” the woman went on. “He did it gently
-enough, too, for he was sorry for the poor fellow,
-but Nick fell into one of his rages and slammed out
-of the house, muttering to himself. He never came
-back, and we never saw him again.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Then this boy did have some reason for wishing
-to get even with your husband,” said Miss Walters,
-all interest. “It begins to look as if he were the one
-who stole your invention in the first place. And if
-this was really Nick Budd whom Miss Arbuckle
-saw loitering about the school yesterday, it is probable
-he had something to do with its second disappearance——”
-she broke off suddenly, for Polly
-Haddon had risen to her feet.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The girls thought they had never seen such a
-picture of concentrated fury. She stood clutching
-the back of a chair fiercely and her eyes flashed fire.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“If it is proved that Nick Budd did this thing,”
-she said in a low, tense voice, “I think I shall—shall——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“But you must remember that he is a simpleton
-and not accountable as sane people are,” put in Miss
-Walters hastily; but apparently the woman did not
-hear her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We must catch Nick Budd and make him confess,”
-she said impatiently: “Then perhaps we shall
-find out where he has hidden my property.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Miss Walters!” cried Billie excitedly, jumping
-up, and walking over to the principal, “I think I
-know where we can find everything that Nick Budd
-has ever stolen.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What do you mean?” asked Miss Walters.
-“Speak quickly, Billie.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“In Nick Budd’s cave!” cried Billie, triumphantly.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xxiifirst-prize">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id23">CHAPTER XXII—FIRST PRIZE</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">“Billie, you’re a wonder! Come on, let’s go!”
-cried Laura, then clapped her hand over her mouth
-and turned a panicky red as she caught Miss Walters’
-eye upon her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Miss Walters was looking through and beyond
-Laura, and her gaze came quickly back to
-Billie. Polly Haddon’s eyes were fixed on the girl,
-too, with passionate intensity.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Tell us what you mean, Billie,” commanded Miss
-Walters. “Quickly!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie, remembering suddenly that Miss Arbuckle
-was the only one of the faculty who knew of her
-adventure with Teddy, was embarrassed for a moment.
-But she plunged bravely in and told them
-the whole story from beginning to end, sparing no
-details.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters was intensely interested, and when
-she had finished even Polly Haddon looked encouraged.
-The latter wished to set forth at once in
-search of the cave, but Miss Walters proposed a
-plan that appealed to everybody, especially the hungry
-girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wait and have lunch with me in my rooms,” she
-said to Mrs. Haddon. “For it is almost lunch time
-now. Then we can start to hunt for the cave as soon
-as we have finished.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon looked tempted, but she shook her
-head.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There are the children,” she said. “And little
-Peter. There is no one with them.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Miss Arbuckle settled this objection by offering
-to go over and stay with the children and see
-that they were well taken care of during their
-mother’s absence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I was a governess and sort of children’s nurse
-combined, at one time, you know,” and she smiled
-graciously upon the mother. “And I assure you
-that I know how to care for children.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Almost upon her words the lunch gong rang, and
-Miss Walters thereupon dismissed the girls to the
-dining-hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Remember, we will start directly after lunch,”
-she said to them as they fled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Billy, it’s just like a story book or a movie!”
-cried Vi joyfully, as they took their places at the
-table among the noisy, chattering girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Are you certain you can find the cave again,
-Billie?” asked Laura, as she attacked her heaped-up
-plate of good things ravenously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Before Billie could answer Rose Belser leaned
-across the table and asked with a drawl where they
-had been keeping themselves all morning.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ve made a snowman,” she chuckled. “But
-we needed Billie’s artistic touch to make the face.
-I can’t get the nose to look right.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Instinctively the girls glanced out the window and
-saw that it was snowing. And they had never noticed
-it!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Why, it’s snowing, girls!” remarked Vi brilliantly.
-“It looks almost like a blizzard.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Are you just waking up?” asked Connie Danvers,
-a little crossly. Connie was cross because it
-was the first time in her intimate friendship with the
-girls that they had had a secret from her. “Now I
-know you’re crazy.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie guessed at Connie’s grievance and, reaching
-over, she pressed the hand of her classmate under
-the table.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll tell you all about everything to-night,” she
-promised, and Connie’s face brightened miraculously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The snowstorm did indeed look like the beginning
-of a blizzard, and as the girls went to get their wraps
-they worried not a little for fear this new development
-might put an end to their adventure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">However, Miss Walters decided that they would
-try it, at least, and Mrs. Haddon was eagerly anxious
-to be off.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll try anything once,” whispered Laura to
-Billie, as they went out into the already ankle-deep
-snow, the wind lashing bitingly against their faces.
-“Thank goodness, we can die but once!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Die but once is right,” said Billie grumpily. She
-was worried for fear she would not be able to find
-the path leading to the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It would have been hard enough if the ground
-had been clear, but with the snow rapidly obliterating
-every landmark, it was well-nigh impossible.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wish Teddy were here,” she said, half to herself,
-and her voice was very wistful.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t you though!” echoed Laura, heartily. “It
-seems an age since we’ve seen any of the boys.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Say, Billie,” broke in Vi, who was shivering in
-the bitter cold despite her warm furs, “are you sure
-you are going right? It wouldn’t be any fun to be
-lost in these lonely woods with maybe a blizzard
-coming on.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At this observation Billie stopped and turned to
-Miss Walters and Polly Haddon, who were following
-close behind.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’m sorry,” she said, looking up at Miss Walters
-appealingly. “If it weren’t snowing I might be able
-to find the way, but as it is I’m afraid I would only
-get you all lost. I’m lost myself now.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“All right, honey. Don’t look so distressed about
-it,” said Miss Walters, patting her kindly on the
-shoulder. “You would have to know the way pretty
-well to be able to find it in this storm. We shall
-have to give it up to-day, and try again as soon as
-we can.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Yes, that will be best,” said Polly Haddon,
-through chattering teeth. Her thin shawl formed
-scarcely any protection against the freezing weather.
-“Thank you all so much for bothering with my affairs.
-Now I must get back to the children. Good-bye.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Before they had fairly realized she was going,
-she was gone, and the girls and Miss Walters turned
-back to the Hall.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Bother the old snow,” said Laura crossly. “I
-always liked it before, but now I hate it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were all glad when the warmth of Three
-Towers Hall closed in about them again. Miss
-Walters said a few words to them about saying
-nothing of this affair to any one. Then she dismissed
-them to the dormitory while she herself hurried
-off to do a little work that she had neglected all
-day. For around examination time, Miss Walters
-was not always free, even on Sunday.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Some of the girls had seen Billie and Laura and
-Vi come in with Miss Walters, and they demanded to
-know what “all the excitement was about.” And
-the fact that the girls would not talk made their
-classmates all the more curious.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Connie was the only one to whom they would tell
-the story, for they knew that they could trust her as
-they trusted themselves.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And it’s still snowing,” mourned Billie, as she
-cleared a space on the misted window and looked
-out at the snow-covered world. “It looks as if we
-shouldn’t get out of here for weeks!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie’s gloomy prophecy was fulfilled. The storm
-developed into one of the worst blizzards that part
-of the country had ever known, and for almost two
-weeks the occupants of Three Towers were practically
-house-bound.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was good that the school boasted a well-stocked
-larder. Otherwise the girls might actually have gone
-hungry. And they wondered a great deal about
-Polly Haddon and her little brood.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Suppose she hasn’t enough in the house to eat?”
-worried Vi. “Why, they may starve!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Maybe she used the gold pieces we left her to
-stock up when she saw the blizzard coming on,”
-suggested Billie, and the suggestion comforted them
-a great deal.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The day was approaching when those competing
-for the composition prize were to hand in their essays.
-Billie and Laura and Connie and Rose Belser
-and the half dozen other girls who had entered the
-lists were writing like mad—and biting their pens
-to bits—in an effort to get their essays in on time.</p>
-<p class="pnext">And in the heart of each was the fervent hope
-that she would be the winner. Only Amanda had
-no need to hope. She was sure! The prize was
-hers!</p>
-<p class="pnext">She had carried out her intention of copying her
-essay straight from the little musty book. So sure
-was she that her ruse would not be detected that
-she had not bothered to alter a word. And while the
-others worked, she smiled.</p>
-<p class="pnext">At last came the day when the finished essays were
-to be handed in, and all day long Miss Walters was
-closeted in her office with Miss Race and one or
-two of the other teachers, reading and tabulating the
-manuscripts as they came to her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">So busy had Billie been in rewriting a phrase here,
-changing a word there, that she handed in her essay
-the very last of all—just a scant half hour before
-the time was up. But she was happy, because she
-knew that she had given her best effort.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I imagine we shall enjoy reading this,” Miss
-Walters remarked to her associates, tapping Billie’s
-manuscript with a thoughtful finger. “Billie Bradley
-has real literary talent.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The result of the contest was to be announced the
-next morning in the auditorium and the prizes to
-be awarded to the winners.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When the longed-for, yet dreaded, moment arrived,
-the girls filed into the auditorium, the contestants
-near the front, and almost the entire school
-occupying the seats behind them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie’s heart was hammering so loudly that she
-glanced about her to see if anybody else seemed to
-notice it. But the majority of the girls were babbling
-away too excitedly to hear anything but themselves.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie was surprised to see that even the girls
-who were expecting to hear their fate within the
-next few moments were talking—chattering away
-excitedly, to be sure—but still talking. As for herself,
-she was sure she could not have uttered a word
-just then if her life had depended upon it. She did
-want that prize so dreadfully!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Cheer up, Billie,” whispered Vi, slipping a loyal
-hand into hers. “You’re not afraid of missing the
-prize, are you? Why, you couldn’t miss it if you
-tried.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie did not say anything, but she gripped Vi’s
-hand hard. And she was still holding on to it when
-Miss Walters ascended the platform and a deep
-hush spread over the room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“As you all know,” came the clear, sweet voice
-of the head of Three Towers Hall, “I have come
-here this morning to announce the winners of the
-composition prize.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I and my associates have had difficulty in choosing
-the winning essays, for the reason that they are
-all so excellent. We are only sorry that we have
-not a prize to attach to each.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">A buzz broke out in the audience, but when Miss
-Walters raised her hand it instantly died down
-again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And now,” she said, “not to keep you any longer
-in suspense, we will announce the winners.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie’s grip on Vi’s hand tightened till it hurt.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then into the tense silence Miss Walters threw
-the bomb of her announcement.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The first prize goes to Amanda Peabody,” she
-said. “Will she please step up upon the platform?”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xxiiidisgraced">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id24">CHAPTER XXIII—DISGRACED</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">For a moment there was intense silence while
-Amanda rose triumphantly and flounced up to the
-platform.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then an amazed, angry buzz rose from the
-audience of indignant girls. Amanda, who was
-proverbially stupid, to have taken the prize from
-some of the brightest girls in the school! It was
-impossible—incredible! And yet it was only too
-true!</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters, with a few words of congratulation,
-handed the prize—a fine set of books—to
-Amanda, and the latter swept haughtily back to
-her seat, triumph in every line of her figure as she
-passed the other pupils.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She had beaten Billie Bradley at last! And her
-revenge was sweeter than even she had dreamed it
-would be.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie, tears of anger and disappointment
-stinging her eyes, felt sure that she had not been
-beaten fairly. Amanda had played a trick on her,
-on the rest of the contestants for the prize, on Miss
-Walters herself. But, in Teddy’s vocabulary,
-Amanda had “gotten away with it.” The prize was
-in her possession.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s a shame,” she heard in angry protest all
-about her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She never did it honestly.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Somebody ought to tell Miss Walters. She
-doesn’t know Amanda as well as we do.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Miss Walters had raised her hand for silence,
-and in a few seconds the angry murmurs died down
-again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I have the pleasure of awarding the second
-prize,” the principal announced, “to Beatrice Bradley.
-Will you step up on the platform, Billie?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The second prize! She didn’t want the second
-prize, Billie told herself, when Amanda had come
-in first. To march up there on the platform with
-that girl’s gloating eyes upon her——</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Vi and Laura were pulling her out of her
-seat, pushing her out into the aisle—and while Billie
-hesitated Miss Walters had impatiently repeated her
-summons.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Someway Billie found her way to the platform,
-thanked Miss Walters incoherently for the fine volume
-of poetry which was the second prize, and
-stumbled back to happy oblivion among her schoolmates.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It’s a shame, honey,” Laura whispered in her
-ear, generously forgetting her own disappointment
-in Billie’s. “But never mind, you got the second
-prize anyway—which was more than the rest of us
-did,” she added, with a little stab of regret at her
-own failure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And you would have won the first prize if it
-hadn’t been for that cat,” added Vi fiercely.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie pressed their hands gratefully and glanced
-for the first time at her prize.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’d like to throw it away!” she cried fiercely.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Sh-h,” whispered Vi, for Miss Walters was
-making an interesting announcement.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“The winning compositions will now be read,”
-she said. “Miss Arbuckle has volunteered to give
-us that pleasure.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">There was a great clapping of hands as Miss
-Arbuckle stepped on the platform and smiled down
-at them. For the little teacher was a great favorite
-with the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We will read Amanda’s composition first,” she
-said, “as it has had the distinction of winning the
-first prize.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Again there was tense silence in the Hall. The
-girls were agog with curiosity to hear this wonderful
-composition which had been written by one of
-the notoriously stupid girls of the school.</p>
-<p class="pnext">As for Amanda, she had not foreseen this event.
-She had not expected to hear her stolen composition
-read aloud, and before all this assembly of
-stern young critics. The prospect made her a trifle
-nervous, but her smile was as proudly triumphant
-as ever.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Her chief concern was with Eliza. For the girl
-was so white and scared that she threatened to give
-the deception away.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda gave her a sharp nudge with her elbow.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Cheer up, will you?” she muttered fiercely.
-“You’re not at a funeral.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Arbuckle began to read, and as she read
-the well-rounded phrases, the telling metaphors, the
-girls became more than ever stupefied with astonishment.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Could it be,” they asked themselves incredulously,
-“that Amanda had remarkable literary ability
-that they had never suspected? Could she really
-have written a thing like that?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The same thought seemed to be in Miss Arbuckle’s
-mind, for as she read on her brow became clouded
-and she paused now and then as though she were
-trying to recollect something.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Finally she stopped altogether, looked across at
-Amanda for a thoughtful moment, then laid the
-manuscript down and turned to Miss Walters. She
-said something that the girls could not catch, then
-hurried from the room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">This was something no one had counted upon.
-Amanda, her triumphant smile gone at last, quaked
-as she heard again the excited buzz of the girls
-about her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters’ voice rose over the murmur, clear
-and very grave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Miss Arbuckle thinks she has made a discovery,”
-she said. “She will be back in a moment, and
-until then I must ask that there be absolute silence
-in the room.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Sara Walters possessed that rare gift of
-authority that needed no raising of the voice or
-undue emphasis to command obedience.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Instantly the murmuring stopped and the girls
-waited in breathless silence for Miss Arbuckle’s return.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They did not have to wait long. A moment later
-the teacher reëntered the room, holding a book in
-her hand, the sight of which made Amanda’s craven
-heart sink in consternation.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The book looked like an exact copy of the one
-from which she had copied her “original” prize
-composition!</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Miss Walters,” said Miss Arbuckle in a voice
-which indignation made vibrant, “I am sorry to have
-to admit that one of the students of Three Towers
-Hall has been guilty of so disgraceful an act. But
-the composition that I have just read, the essay
-that was handed in as original by Amanda Peabody,
-has been copied word for word from this
-book.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“It is an old book that has been in my possession
-for years—was my father’s before it was mine—and
-doubtless the girl thought herself perfectly safe
-in copying from it. Here is the passage.” She
-had been marking a place with her finger, and now
-she opened the book at the place and handed it to
-Miss Walters to read.</p>
-<p class="pnext">What a hideous minute for Amanda! If she had
-been awaiting a death sentence she could hardly
-have felt more terrified.</p>
-<p class="pnext">To be publicly disgraced, to have all the girls
-laughing at her, gloating over her——</p>
-<p class="pnext">With intense gravity Miss Walters closed the
-book and laid it on the table. Amanda knew that
-her moment had come.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Amanda,” said Miss Walters sternly, “will you
-please stand up in your place?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Amanda stood up, conscious of a score of curious
-and contemptuous glances focused upon her.
-Her heart was beating suffocatingly, her hands were
-clenched tight at her side.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You have been guilty to-day,” Miss Walters’
-clear voice pronounced sentence, “of blackening the
-good name of Three Towers Hall by a most disgraceful
-act. But by your wretched duplicity you
-have injured yourself far more than you have injured
-any one else. You will go to my office. I
-will see you there.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">There was intense silence while Amanda, her
-head hanging, walked from the room. Then the
-eager murmur rose once more, but again Miss Walters
-lifted her hand for silence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I am sorry,” she said. “More sorry than I can
-express that such a thing could have happened here.
-Of course the first prize will now go to Beatrice
-Bradley and I will decide later to whom the second
-prize belongs. That is all.” With a little gesture
-she dismissed them and she herself walked quickly
-from the room.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then the riot that had been suppressed so long
-broke loose and the girls formed into little groups
-talking excitedly and all at once about the dramatic
-turn events had taken.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie, the center of a little group of her own, was
-fairly overwhelmed with congratulations.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We knew all along that you should have been
-the winner!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“To think that Amanda should try to get away
-with a thing like that!” said Laura, disgustedly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She might have, just the same,” Connie reminded
-her. “It was just luck that Miss Arbuckle
-happened to have that book.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“My, but I bet you’re happy, Billie Bradley!”
-sighed Vi. “I shouldn’t let anybody speak to me
-if I were in your place.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s the matter, honey?” asked Laura, regarding
-Billie’s sober face curiously. “I say, cheer
-up, old dear. What have <em class="italics">you</em> got to gloom about?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I was just thinking about Amanda,” said Billie,
-with all her sweet sympathy for the unfortunate.
-“I was wondering how it would feel to be in her
-shoes now.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Out, out upon such doleful thoughts,” Laura
-sang out airily. But Billie, who had turned toward
-the window, suddenly clutched her by the arm.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Look!” she said, excitedly. “There’s Nick
-Budd!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xxivtriumph">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id25">CHAPTER XXIV—TRIUMPH</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">Before her classmates knew what she was about
-or had fairly taken in what she had said, Billie had
-darted from the room and was flying toward the
-dormitory.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She’s crazy again,” cried Vi. “Come on,” and
-she and Laura and Connie flew after her, overtaking
-her as she reached the stairs.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s the big idea?” gasped Laura, as they
-ran together down the hall toward the dormitory.
-“What do you expect to do to poor Nick—sandbag
-him?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Something like that,” returned Billie, slipping
-hurriedly into her coat and hat and motioning impatiently
-for the girls to do the same. “If we can
-only get hold of him we may be able to frighten him
-into telling us where the machinery is.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, and maybe I’ll be able to get my watch
-back!” added Connie, pulling a dark cap down over
-her fluffy hair and carefully adjusting it at the right
-angle.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We won’t get anything if you don’t hurry,” said
-Billie, regarding her impatiently. “What do you
-think you’re going to, anyway? A party?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You had better put on your leggings,” suggested
-Vi, looking doubtfully at the rubbers Billie had
-pulled on over her shoes. “The snow’s awfully
-deep.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Haven’t time,” cried Billie, adding distractedly:
-“For mercy sake, hurry! While you girls are dolling
-up for a party, Nick Budd will be gone.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At this dreadful thought the girls stopped fussing
-and followed Billie hurriedly down the stairs. They
-slowed down in the lower hall, however, for there
-they were apt to meet a teacher, and undue haste
-might be thought suspicious by one of these “unreasonable
-beings.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">At sight of Nick Budd, a plan had come to Billie.
-She remembered how terrified he had seemed when
-he had found Teddy and her in the cave that day
-and thought in his crazy mind that they had come
-to arrest him.</p>
-<p class="pnext">So she was going to take a chance of so frightening
-him with a threat of arrest that he would confess,
-and perhaps even be prevailed upon to lead
-them to the cave.</p>
-<p class="pnext">In case this plan should fail, she had not an idea
-in the world what she would do next. But the plan
-did not fail. It worked more perfectly than she
-had dared to hope.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They caught up to the simpleton just as he was
-sneaking around to the janitor’s entrance of the
-school, and the fellow shrank from them like a
-frightened animal.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wh-what do you want?” he stammered, his
-hands out as though to ward them off. “I haven’t
-done nothin’. Ye can’t arrest me. I haven’t done
-nothin’, I tell you.” His terror was pitiful, but
-Billie followed up her advantage ruthlessly while
-the girls stood by in admiring silence.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You <em class="italics">have</em> done something,” she told him sternly,
-while he cowered still further back from her.
-“You’ve stolen things—lots of things. And we <em class="italics">will</em>
-have you arrested——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh no—oh no,” he cried out, fairly gibbering
-in his terror and slinking further back against the
-wall. “Ye’re tryin’ to scare me. I haven’t done
-nothin’, I tell ye.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But Billie took him by the sleeve and shook him
-as she would a bad child.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I tell you I <em class="italics">know</em>,” she cried, conviction in her
-tone that carried even to the poor muddled brain
-of the simpleton. “And I know where they are,
-too. They are in your cave, hidden away. Every-last-one-of-them!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Of course Billie was taking a big chance, but the
-shot went home.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The simpleton stared at her for a moment out
-of his blood-shot eyes while his big mouth dropped
-open. Then he began to cry, great tears that ran
-down his grimy face and made crooked streaks
-upon it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was an indescribably terrible and pitiful sight,
-the poor silly fellow in his abject terror, and ordinarily
-Billie would have felt sorry for him. But
-she thought of Polly Haddon, and the thought gave
-her courage. Polly Haddon had suffered, and now
-if it was this poor simpleton’s turn, it was no more
-than he deserved, after all.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Listen to me carefully,” she said, pulling at his
-sleeve again and speaking very distinctly. “If you
-will take us to the cave and promise to give back
-everything you have stolen to the people you have
-stolen from, we will try to keep you from being
-arrested.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You won’t put me in jail?” jabbered the simpleton.
-“You won’t let the policemen get me?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie shook her head, adding quickly: “But you
-must take us to the cave right away and help us
-bring back the things you have stolen. Otherwise
-we will have you arrested to-night.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were hardly prepared for his sudden acceptance
-of the ultimatum. He turned, with the
-swiftness that had surprised Billie and Teddy before,
-and strode off through the heavy snow, the
-girls, after a minute of indecision, following.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What do you suppose Miss Walters will say?”
-Laura whispered in Billie’s ear. “Do you suppose
-she will mind our running away like this?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I don’t know,” answered Billie, adding with a
-hint of premature triumph in her voice: “I don’t
-imagine she will say anything though if we come
-home with the knitting machinery models, the blue
-prints, and an armful of stolen things besides.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, if I can only get back my watch, I’ll be
-happy,” sighed Connie, as she plodded along beside
-Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“‘If’ is right,” said Laura, ruefully. “We
-haven’t got anything yet, you know.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Now who’s the wet blanket?” cried Billie gayly.
-She was feeling amazingly happy and confident all
-of a sudden. For had not she just won the first
-prize for the best composition? After that she felt
-that she could accomplish anything.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was no easy task to make their way through
-the woods. Nick Budd trudged along sturdily,
-hardly looking at the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“He may be simple-minded, but he is as strong
-as a horse—at least, when it comes to walking,” remarked
-Laura in a whisper.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Many simple-minded folks are strong,” answered
-Billie. “Why, some lunatics are noted for their
-strength—I once heard my father say so.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had to pass over an exceedingly rough rise
-of ground and then down through a hollow where
-the bushes grew close together. Here the walking
-was very uneven and Connie gave a sudden cry of
-pain.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s the matter?” demanded Billie quickly,
-and came to a halt beside her classmate.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I slipped into a hole and I—I guess I wrenched
-my ankle,” and Connie made a wry face.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Can’t you go on?” questioned Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I—I guess so, but I’ll do a little limping,” was
-Connie’s reply.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll have to be careful,” warned Billie. “We
-don’t want to hurt ourselves if we can help it.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">After an hour of trudging through the snow they
-came at last to the twig-entwined entrance to Nick’s
-cave. Luckily the simpleton had beaten a sort of
-path through the snow from Three Towers to the
-cave—a fact which showed that he had made frequent
-visits to the school—or the girls almost surely
-could not have made the trip.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Nick pulled aside the twigs that concealed the
-entrance and dived inside, leaving the girls to follow
-as best they could.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the girls did not follow—immediately. They
-were no cowards, but the sight of that yawning dark
-mouth was enough to make them hesitate. And besides,
-there was a simpleton at the other end of that
-dark passage, a simpleton who might be mad enough
-by this time to do any desperate thing.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You go first, Billie,” Vi urged nervously. “He
-is afraid of you——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But at that moment a dancing light flickered down
-the dark passage and immediately Nick Budd himself
-appeared, carrying a lighted candle which he
-carefully shielded from the wind.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The terror had not left his face, and he looked
-at Billie abjectly, like a beaten dog.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Will ye come in?” he asked in a barely audible
-voice. “Or shall I bring the things out here?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">But as the latter course would give the simpleton
-an excellent chance to retain some of his loot, Billie
-replied firmly that they would come in and see for
-themselves.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Vi made a noise that sounded something like a
-groan, and Connie echoed it pathetically. But they
-joined the queer little procession just the same, following
-Nick Budd down the dark passage to the
-still darker cave, guided only by the flaring light
-of his one candle.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was a dangerous thing for the girls to do.
-The simpleton, with the cunning of the mentally-deficient,
-might have decided to attack them all there
-in the darkness of the cave. And he would have
-had a good chance of doing it, too.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the gods that favor the daring watched over
-the girls that day and brought them safely through
-their adventure.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie had evidently thoroughly cowed the simpleton,
-and his one thought was to get rid of his
-stolen goods as quickly as possible and thus evade
-the dreadful prison that loomed more horrible to
-him than death.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There in a corner of the cave the girls found the
-knitting machinery model and the precious blue
-prints, besides a great pile of small trinkets that comprised
-pretty nearly everything that had been stolen
-from the girls during the last few weeks.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were no more eager to linger in the cave
-than Nick Budd was to have them. So they
-eagerly pocketed as many of the trinkets as they
-could—Connie snapping the precious recovered
-wrist watch about her wrist with as much joy as
-though it had been three times as valuable as it really
-was—and Billie, taking the candle from Nick Budd’s
-fingers, ordered him to carry the wooden machinery.
-She herself took charge of the blue prints.</p>
-<p class="pnext">When they had reached the outside world once
-more, Billie blew out the candle, threw it into the
-cave, and readjusted the twigs at the entrance as
-best she could.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she ordered Nick Budd to lead the way back
-to the Hall. This the simpleton did, although he
-sometimes staggered under the weight he carried and
-several times had to put his burden down.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But in spite of the delays and the cold, the return
-journey seemed short to the girls, for they were triumphantly
-happy and chattered like magpies all the
-way back.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I’ve got my wrist watch! I’ve got my wrist
-watch!” crowed Connie over and over again till
-the girls got tired of hearing her and Laura asked
-her if she would mind changing her tune.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And won’t the girls be surprised when we tell
-them what sleuths we are,” added Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Humph,” sniffed Laura. “Billie is the real detective.
-We’re only—what do you call ’em?—‘also
-rans.’ We come in at the end and clap noisily.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Nonsense,” laughed Billie. “I couldn’t have
-done a thing without you girls. Look out,” she
-cried sharply, as Nick Budd stumbled and almost
-dropped his load. “If you should break that thing,
-Nick Budd, I’d murder you.” But this last was
-delivered in an undertone. The poor simpleton had
-troubles enough without being threatened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh,” giggled Laura, incorrigibly, “ain’t she the
-vicious thing?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">One would have thought that the girls had had
-about enough excitement that day, but it seemed
-that fate still held a little more in store for them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They were coming up the winding path that led
-to the Hall when they saw a black-clad figure that
-looked strangely familiar hurrying on before them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Isn’t that Polly Haddon?” asked Vi, eagerly.
-“Yes, it is. Oh, what luck!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">She was about to call out, but Billie stopped her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We’ll want to break it to her gently,” she
-warned, but her warning came too late. Polly Haddon
-had heard their voices and had glanced back
-indifferently.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then, recognizing the girls, she turned and came
-hurrying toward them. At sight of her, Nick Budd
-dropped his burden in the snow and ran for all he
-was worth back the way he had come.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie tried to put herself between Polly Haddon
-and that bulky object in the snow, but once more
-she was too late. For the woman had seen.</p>
-<p class="pnext">With a little cry, Polly Haddon crumpled suddenly
-and lay out in the snow, as inert as a bundle
-of old clothes.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Good gracious!” cried Laura frantically. “Now
-just when everything is beautiful and lovely, she’s
-gone and died!”</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-2 section" id="chapter-xxvpretty-frocks">
-<h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><a class="toc-backref" href="#id26">CHAPTER XXV—PRETTY FROCKS</a></h2>
-<p class="pfirst">But Polly Haddon had not died. One very seldom
-does—of happiness. Some way the girls managed
-to get her inside the Hall and administer hot
-drinks and hot food and in a surprisingly short time
-she was herself again.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Not quite herself, for she was beautified and
-transfigured with happiness into a very different
-Polly Haddon from the one the girls had known.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Miss Walters was summoned and made her come
-into her own private rooms. Of course the girls
-went also, and while Mrs. Haddon was stretched
-luxuriously on a couch in Miss Walters’ sitting-room,
-Billie told how she had frightened the simpleton
-into confessing his guilt and restoring the
-stolen goods.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie was so modest about her leading part in
-the affair that Laura was forced to interrupt occasionally,
-and, disregarding Billie’s frowns, add a
-bit of explanation here and there that enabled her
-audience to visualize the thing just as it had happened.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The machinery model had been brought inside and
-deposited in one of the study halls, and now Miss
-Walters asked Mrs. Haddon what she wished done
-with it.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We can keep it here for you, in the big school
-safe,” she suggested, “or we can have it carried
-over to your house, just as you wish.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh no, leave it here,” said Polly Haddon quickly.
-“I will notify that Philadelphia knitting company
-that the invention has been recovered, and if they
-still wish to buy it, it probably will not remain here
-long. Oh, how can I thank you all——” her voice
-broke, and for a little while all of them felt a bit
-uncomfortable while Polly Haddon sobbed out her
-happiness and gratitude.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was over at last, however, and the girls were
-free to go back to their dormitory and the curiosity
-of their friends.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Here, perched on the bed with Connie and Vi,
-Laura gave a graphic account of everything just as
-it had happened to a sympathetic audience of some
-twenty girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She rang Billie’s praises to such an extent that
-the poor girl tried to hide herself in an inconspicuous
-corner, only to be dragged forth into the limelight
-again by a couple of laughing and heartless
-maidens.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“You get up there where you belong,” cried one
-of them, shoving Billie up into the center of the bed
-which was already over-crowded with giggling girls.
-“Don’t you know that you’re a real, honest-to-goodness
-heroine?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And for the second time to-day,” drawled Rose
-Belser, her eyes fixed a little enviously upon Billie’s
-pretty, flushed face. “Wasn’t it enough to win the
-prize, without going and getting yourself in the limelight
-<em class="italics">again</em>?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">Laura and Vi flushed angrily, for there was a
-little malice under the question. But Billie took it
-all good-naturedly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well, I didn’t do it on purpose—not the last
-part, anyway,” she said.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We know you didn’t, honey,” said Connie, ruffling
-Billie’s dark curls fondly. “You’re just naturally
-talented.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“By the way,” asked Laura, after an interval
-of skylarking, “does anybody know what happened
-to Amanda?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“She was suspended,” replied one of the girls.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And I thought it was a pity she wasn’t expelled,”
-spoke up another.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Poor Eliza!” drawled Rose. “I wonder what
-she will do without her master.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Does anybody know who won the second prize?”
-asked Laura carelessly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What a queer question to ask,” said Caroline
-Brant, who had been dreaming about the thesis she
-was going to write and had hardly heard a word of
-the conversation. “<em class="italics">You</em> did, of course!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It took a little time for this to sink in, for Laura
-had long ago given up hope of winning a prize for
-herself. But when it did finally beat its way into
-her mind she straightway proceeded to turn the
-place upside down in her hilarity.</p>
-<p class="pnext">She found Billie’s sewing basket, dumped out its
-contents, and turned it upside down on her head for
-a crown.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then she draped a bedspread about her shoulders,
-queen fashion, and two of her classmates caught up
-the dangling ends that formed a train.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then they marched through the halls crying,
-“Way for the queen!” and gathering a crowd of
-giggling girls as they went.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“What’s it all about?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Queen indeed! Just look at her with that workbasket
-on her head!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“They are having the sport because Laura took
-the second prize in that composition contest.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, that’s it, is it? Well, I’m glad they showed
-up Amanda—and Billie Bradley certainly deserved
-the first prize.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The merriment grew louder, and presently the
-crowd made Laura mount a stand and deliver what
-they called “an oration.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Tell us about making linen dusters for the Laplanders,”
-suggested one girl.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Or overcoats for the heathens in Africa,” suggested
-another.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Or how to make sponge cake from live sponges.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Or why Washington didn’t use submarines when
-his army crossed the Delaware.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I can talk but I can’t make a speech,” declared
-Laura. “In other words, I could say something if
-I could only frame my speech, properly—that
-is——”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“If she could only get her tongue to working,”
-broke in Vi, and at this the assembled girls roared.</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was only when rumor said that Miss Walters
-was coming their way that the hilarious party broke
-up and scurried for home and safety.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Take off that ridiculous thing,” cried Billie, jerking
-at the bedspread, herself weak from laughing.
-“And give me back my work basket, woman, before
-Miss Walters catches you and sends you after
-Amanda.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Goodness,” said Laura, meekly handing Billie
-her property, “do you think she would? It may
-suit Amanda fine to be suspended, but I’m more
-comfortable the way I am.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And so the time wore on with studies and lessons
-and fun until the girls woke up one day to
-find that the summer holidays were almost upon
-them.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Mrs. Haddon had sold the knitting machinery
-model to the Philadelphia concern at a price that
-was a fortune to her.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The little white cottage had been remodeled and
-furnished prettily, and Polly Haddon had grown
-prosperous and handsome and oh, so happy.</p>
-<p class="pnext">But the most remarkable thing to the girls was
-the change in Mary and Isabel and Peter Haddon.
-The children, who had been such sorry little waifs
-in their poverty, had grown almost beautiful in the
-days of their prosperity. Polly Haddon’s pride in
-them and their pretty clothes was almost pathetic.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The North Bend girls and Connie were often visitors
-at the little cottage, and sometimes the boys
-went with them on their visits and were treated to
-a dinner of waffles and maple syrup that, to quote
-Chet, “would make an Indian’s hair curl.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">And now, as the girls realized how fast the time
-was flying, they conceived the idea of giving a party.
-Not a small party, but a real one with cake and ice-cream
-and snappers and everything.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I wonder,” breathed Vi daringly, “if Miss Walters
-would mind if we should ask a few of the boys—just
-a very few, you know.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“There would have to be enough to go around,”
-interposed Billie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I should say so!” said Connie with emphasis.
-“Especially as Billie is sure to have at least two
-of them. I want to dance with Teddy and Paul
-Martinson once or twice myself, my dear,” she said,
-eyeing the laughing Billie sternly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And I’m quite sure dear Rose will, too—especially
-Teddy,” murmured Laura, maliciously.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They found that Miss Walters was quite willing
-to let them have the party and the boys, too—provided
-the latter did not stay too late—and then the
-plans began in earnest.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They sent invitations to about twenty of the boys
-at the Academy and the invitations were accepted
-promptly and eagerly.</p>
-<p class="pnext">About two days before the great event, the girls
-decorated the two big sitting-rooms on the ground
-floor which Miss Walters had said they could use,
-and when they had finished no ballroom ever looked
-prettier—even the girls said so.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Then at last came the morning of the great day,
-then the afternoon and then—the evening—and time
-for the girls to dress.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They had brought out their best party frocks for
-the occasion and the closest chums had compared
-colors carefully so that they would be sure not to
-“clash.” Billie was to wear pale green net with a
-touch of pink, Laura light blue, Connie had chosen
-a lovely rose pink that went well with her fluffy
-fairness, and Vi had decided on golden yellow that
-made her look like a queen. Rose Belser was
-dressed in an expensive black frock that was far
-too old for her but that set off her dark prettiness
-admirably.</p>
-<p class="pnext">There was Nellie Bane in white, and a number
-of other girls were in pretty frocks of varied hues.
-All were flushed and laughing and excited, and
-their happiness made every one of them pretty.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Oh, aren’t I beautiful?” cried Laura with engaging
-frankness as she pirouetted before the mirror.
-Then she turned to Billie and hugged her rapturously.
-“And you’re gorgeous, honey,” she
-cried. “I see where we don’t get even a boy apiece
-to-night.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">The boys arrived early. It was lucky that Billie
-could dance with only one boy at a time—or there
-might not have been “enough to go around.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“I say, Billie,” Teddy cried once, waltzing her
-over into a corner and gazing at her wonderingly,
-“I never knew you could look like that. What is
-it, anyway? This green and pink thing?” lifting a
-piece of filmy net gingerly between his thumb and
-finger.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Billie looked up impishly in his face while one
-foot kept time with the music.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Don’t ask <em class="italics">me</em>,” she said. “It’s because I’m so
-happy, I guess. Oh, come on, Teddy, let’s dance!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">It was some time later that the three classmates
-happened to find themselves together and alone.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Desoited!” cried Laura dramatically. “Where’s
-yours, Billie?”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Gone to get me some ice-cream,” said Billie.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Wonderful,” cried Laura. “So has mine!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And mine!” added Vi.</p>
-<p class="pnext">They giggled happily for a minute and then Billie
-reached out and put an arm about each of her chums.
-She hugged them close, regardless of pretty frocks.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Girls,” she said contentedly, “I think I’m the
-very happiest girl in the world.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Except me,” said Laura.</p>
-<p class="pnext">“And me!” echoed Vi. “And to think——” she
-added, after they had contentedly watched the happy
-crowd for a few moments. “To think that in a few
-short weeks vacation will be here.”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“Well,” said Laura decidedly, “if we have any
-more fun this summer than we’ve had this winter,
-we’ll have to go <em class="italics">some</em>!”</p>
-<p class="pnext">“We shall indeed,” said Billie, happily.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst small">THE END.</p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">BILLIE BRADLEY SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By JANET D. WHEELER</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE, <em class="italics">or The Queer Homestead at Cherry Corners</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Billie Bradley fell heir to an old homestead
-that was unoccupied and located far away in
-a lonely section of the country. How Billie
-went there, accompanied by some of her
-chums, and what queer things happened, go
-to make up a story no girl will want to miss.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. BILLIE BRADLEY AT THREE-TOWERS HALL, <em class="italics">or Leading a Needed Rebellion</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Three-Towers Hall was a boarding school for girls. For a short
-time after Billie arrived there all went well. But then the head of
-the school had to go on a long journey and she left the girls in charge
-of two teachers, sisters, who believed in severe discipline and in very,
-very plain food and little of it—and then there was a row! The girls
-wired for the head to come back—and all ended happily.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND, <em class="italics">or The Mystery of the Wreck</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">One of Billie’s friends owned a summer bungalow on Lighthouse
-Island, near the coast. The school girls made up a party and visited
-the Island. There was a storm and a wreck, and three little children
-were washed ashore. They could tell nothing of themselves, and
-Billie and her chums set to work to solve the mystery of their
-identity.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES, <em class="italics">or The Secret of the Locked Tower</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Billie and her chums come to the rescue of several little children
-who have broken through the ice. There is the mystery of a lost
-invention, and also the dreaded mystery of the locked school tower.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">5. BILLIE BRADLEY AT TWIN LAKES, <em class="italics">or Jolly Schoolgirls Afloat and Ashore</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">A tale of outdoor adventure in which Billie and her chums have a
-great variety of adventures. They visit an artists’ colony and there
-fall in with a strange girl living with an old boatman who abuses her
-constantly. Billie befriended Hulda and the mystery surrounding
-the girl was finally cleared up.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE BARTON BOOKS FOR GIRLS</span></div>
-<div class="line">By MAY HOLLIS BARTON</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. With colored jacket</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">May Hollis Barton is a new writer for girls
-who is bound to win instant popularity. Her
-style is somewhat of a mixture of that of
-Louise M. Alcott and Mrs. L. T. Meade, but
-thoroughly up-to-date in plot and action.
-Clean tales that all girls will enjoy reading.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. THE GIRL FROM THE COUNTRY, <em class="italics">or Laura Mayford’s City Experiences</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Laura was the oldest of five children and when daddy got sick she
-felt she must do something. She had a chance to try her luck in New
-York, and there the country girl fell in with many unusual experiences.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. THREE GIRL CHUMS AT LAUREL HALL, <em class="italics">or The Mystery of the School by the Lake</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">When the three chums arrived at the boarding school they found
-the other students in the grip of a most perplexing mystery. How
-this mystery was solved, and what good times the girls had, both in
-school and on the lake, go to make a story no girl would care to miss.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. NELL GRAYSON’S RANCHING DAYS, <em class="italics">or A City Girl in the Great West</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Showing how Nell, when she had a ranch girl visit her in Boston,
-thought her chum very green, but when Nell visited the ranch in the
-great West she found herself confronting many conditions of which
-she was totally ignorant. A stirring outdoor story.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. FOUR LITTLE WOMEN OF ROXBY, <em class="italics">or The Queer Old Lady Who Lost Her Way</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Four sisters are keeping house and having trouble to make both
-ends meet. One day there wanders in from a stalled express train an
-old lady who cannot remember her identity. The girls take the old
-lady in, and, later, are much astonished to learn who she really is.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">5. PLAIN JANE AND PRETTY BETTY, <em class="italics">or The Girl Who Won Out</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The tale of two girls, one plain but sensible, the other pretty but
-vain. Unexpectedly both find they have to make their way in the
-world. Both have many trials and tribulations. A story of a country
-town and then a city.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE RUTH FIELDING SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By ALICE B. EMERSON</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">Ruth Fielding was an orphan and came to
-live with her miserly uncle. Her adventures
-and travels make stories that will hold the interest
-of every reader.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">Ruth Fielding is a character that will live
-in juvenile fiction.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<ol class="arabic simple">
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOODHALL</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING ON CLIFF ISLAND</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT SUNRISE FARM</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AND THE GYPSIES</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN MOVING PICTURES</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING DOWN IN DIXIE</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT COLLEGE</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN THE SADDLE</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN THE RED CROSS</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT THE WAR FRONT</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING HOMEWARD BOUND</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING DOWN EAST</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING ON THE ST. LAWRENCE</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING TREASURE HUNTING</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN THE FAR NORTH</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING AT GOLDEN PASS</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">RUTH FIELDING IN ALASKA</p>
-</li>
-</ol>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE BETTY GORDON SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By ALICE B. EMERSON</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">A series of stories by Alice B. Emerson which
-are bound to make this writer more popular
-than ever with her host of girl readers.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. BETTY GORDON AT BRAMBLE FARM, <em class="italics">or The Mystery of a Nobody</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">At twelve Betty is left an orphan.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. BETTY GORDON IN WASHINGTON, <em class="italics">or Strange Adventures in a Great City</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Betty goes to the National Capitol to find
-her uncle and has several unusual adventures.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. BETTY GORDON IN THE LAND OF OIL, <em class="italics">or The Farm That Was Worth a Fortune</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">From Washington the scene is shifted to the great oil fields of
-our country. A splendid picture of the oil field operations of today.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. BETTY GORDON AT BOARDING SCHOOL, <em class="italics">or The Treasure of Indian Chasm</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Seeking treasures of Indian Chasm makes interesting reading.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">5. BETTY GORDON AT MOUNTAIN CAMP, <em class="italics">or The Mystery of Ida Bellethorne</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">At Mountain Camp Betty found herself in the midst of a mystery
-involving a girl whom she had previously met in Washington.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">6. BETTY GORDON AT OCEAN PARK, <em class="italics">or School Chums on the Boardwalk</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">A glorious outing that Betty and her chums never forgot.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">7. BETTY GORDON AND HER SCHOOL CHUMS, <em class="italics">or Bringing the Rebels to Terms</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Rebellious students, disliked teachers and mysterious robberies
-make a fascinating story.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">8. BETTY GORDON AT RAINBOW RANCH, <em class="italics">or Cowboy Joe’s Secret</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Betty and her chums have a grand time in the saddle.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">9. BETTY GORDON IN MEXICAN WILDS, <em class="italics">or The Secret of the Mountains</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Betty receives a fake telegram and finds both Bob and herself held
-for ransom in a mountain cave.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE RADIO GIRLS SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">BY MARGARET PENROSE</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">A new and up-to-date series taking in the
-activities of several bright girls who become
-interested in radio. The stories tell of thrilling
-exploits, out-door life and the great part the
-Radio plays in the adventures of the girls and
-in solving their mysteries. Fascinating books
-that girls of all ages will want to read.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. THE RADIO GIRLS OF ROSELAWN, <em class="italics">or A Strange Message from the Air</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Showing how Jessie Norwood and her chums became interested in
-radiophoning, how they gave a concert for a worthy local charity, and
-how they received a sudden and unexpected call for help out of the air.
-A girl wanted as witness in a celebrated law case disappears, and the
-radio girls go to the rescue.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. THE RADIO GIRLS ON THE PROGRAM, <em class="italics">or Singing and Reciting at the Sending Station</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">When listening in on a thrilling recitation or a superb concert number
-who of us has not longed to “look behind the scenes” to see how it was
-done? The girls had made the acquaintance of a sending station manager
-and in this volume are permitted to get on the program, much to their
-delight. A tale full of action and fun.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. THE RADIO GIRLS ON STATION ISLAND, <em class="italics">or The Wireless from the Steam Yacht</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">In this volume the girls travel to the seashore and put in a vacation
-on an island where is located a big radio sending station. The big
-brother of one of the girls owns a steam yacht and while out with a
-pleasure party those on the island receive word by radio that the yacht
-is on fire. A tale thrilling to the last page.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. THE RADIO GIRLS AT FOREST LODGE, <em class="italics">or The Strange Hut in the Swamp</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Radio Girls spend several weeks on the shores of a beautiful lake
-and with their radio get news of a great forest fire. It also aids them
-in rounding up some undesirable folks who occupy the strange hut in the
-swamp.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE GIRL SCOUT SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By LILIAN GARIS</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">The highest ideals of girlhood as advocated
-by the foremost organisations of America
-form the background for these stories and while
-unobtrusive there is a message in every volume.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. THE GIRL SCOUT PIONEERS, <em class="italics">or Winning the First B. C.</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">A story of the True Tred Troop in a Pennsylvania town. Two runaway
-girls, who want to see the city, are reclaimed through troop influence.
-The story is correct in scout detail.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT BELLAIRE, <em class="italics">or Maid Mary’s Awakening</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The story of a timid little maid who is afraid to take part in other
-girls’ activities, while working nobly alone for high ideals. How she
-was discovered by the Bellaire Troop and came into her own as “Maid
-Mary” makes a fascinating story.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT SEA CREST, <em class="italics">or The Wig Wag Rescue</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Luna Land, a little island by the sea, is wrapt in a mysterious
-seclusion, and Kitty Scuttle, a grotesque figure, succeeds in keeping
-all others at bay until the Girl Scouts come.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP COMALONG, <em class="italics">or Peg of Tamarack Hills</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The girls of Bobolink Troop spend their summer on the shores of Lake
-Hocomo. Their discovery of Peg, the mysterious rider, and the clearing
-up of her remarkable adventures afford a vigorous plot.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">5. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT ROCKY LEDGE, <em class="italics">or Nora’s Real Vacation</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Nora Blair is the pampered daughter of a frivolous mother. Her dislike
-for the rugged life of Girl Scouts is eventually changed to
-appreciation, when the rescue of little Lucia, a woodland waif, becomes
-a problem for the girls to solve.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE LINGER-NOT SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By AGNES MILLER</div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">This new series of girls’ books is in a new
-style of story writing. The interest is in knowing
-the girls and seeing them solve the problems
-that develop their character. Incidentally, a
-great deal of historical information is imparted.</p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE MYSTERY HOUSE, <em class="italics">or The Story of Nine Adventurous Girls</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">How the Linger-Not girls met and formed their club seems commonplace,
-but this writer makes it fascinating, and how they made their club
-serve a great purpose continues the interest to the end, and introduces
-a new type of girlhood.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE VALLEY FEUD, <em class="italics">or The Great West Point Chain</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Linger-Not girls had no thought of becoming mixed up with feuds or
-mysteries, but their habit of being useful soon entangled them in some
-surprising adventures that turned out happily for all, and made the
-valley better because of their visit.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THEIR GOLDEN QUEST, <em class="italics">or The Log of the Ocean Monarch</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">For a club of girls to become involved in a mystery leading back into
-the times of the California gold-rush, seems unnatural until the reader
-sees how it happened, and how the girls helped one of their friends to
-come into her rightful name and inheritance, forms a fine story.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE WHISPERING CHARMS, <em class="italics">or The Secret from Old Alaska</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Whether engrossed in thrilling adventures in the Far North or occupied
-with quiet home duties, the Linger-Not girls could work unitedly to
-solve a colorful mystery in a way that interpreted American freedom to
-a sad young stranger, and brought happiness to her and to themselves.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<div class="center line-block noindent outermost">
-<div class="line"><span class="larger">THE CURLYTOPS SERIES</span></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line">By HOWARD R. GARIS</div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Author of the famous “Bedtime Animal Stories”</em></div>
-<div class="line"> </div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em></div>
-<div class="line"><em class="italics">Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></div>
-</div>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst">1. THE CURLYTOPS AT CHERRY FARM, <em class="italics">or Vacation Days in the Country</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">A tale of happy vacation days on a farm.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">2. THE CURLYTOPS ON STAR ISLAND, <em class="italics">or Camping out with Grandpa</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Curlytops were delighted when grandpa took them to camp on Star
-Island.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">3. THE CURLYTOPS SNOWED IN, <em class="italics">or Grand Fun with Skates and Sleds</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Curlytops, with their skates and sleds, on lakes and hills.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">4. THE CURLYTOPS AT UNCLE FRANK’S RANCH, <em class="italics">or Little Folks on Ponyback</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Out West on their uncle’s ranch they have a wonderful time.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">5. THE CURLYTOPS AT SILVER LAKE, <em class="italics">or On the Water with Uncle Ben</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Curlytops camp out on the shores of a beautiful lake.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">6. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PETS, <em class="italics">or Uncle Toby’s Strange Collection</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">An old uncle leaves them to care for his collection of pets.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">7. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PLAYMATES, <em class="italics">or Jolly Times Through the Holidays</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">They have great times with their uncle’s collection of animals.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">8. THE CURLYTOPS IN THE WOODS, <em class="italics">or Fun at the Lumber Camp</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">Exciting times in the forest for Curlytops.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">9. THE CURLYTOPS AT SUNSET BEACH, <em class="italics">or What Was Found in the Sand</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Curlytops have a fine time at the seashore, bathing, digging in the
-sand and pony-back riding.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">10. THE CURLYTOPS TOURING AROUND, <em class="italics">or The Missing Photograph Albums</em></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">The Curlytops fall in with a moving picture company and get in some of
-the pictures.</p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">Send For Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="backmatter">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst" id="pg-end-line">*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK <span>BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</span> ***</p>
-<div class="cleardoublepage">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="language-en level-2 pgfooter section" id="a-word-from-project-gutenberg" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<span id="pg-footer"></span><h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title">A Word from Project Gutenberg</h2>
-<p class="pfirst">We will update this book if we find any errors.</p>
-<p class="pnext">This book can be found under: <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40586"><span>http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40586</span></a></p>
-<p class="pnext">Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set
-forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to
-protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge
-for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not
-charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is
-very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
-creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.
-They may be modified and printed and given away – you may do
-practically <em class="italics">anything</em> with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.</p>
-<div class="level-3 section" id="the-full-project-gutenberg-license">
-<span id="project-gutenberg-license"></span><h3 class="level-3 pfirst section-title title">The Full Project Gutenberg License</h3>
-<p class="pfirst"><em class="italics">Please read this before you distribute or use this work.</em></p>
-<p class="pnext">To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-1-general-terms-of-use-redistributing-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 1. General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works</h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.A.</strong> By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by
-the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.B.</strong> “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.C.</strong> The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United
-States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a
-right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free
-access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works
-in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
-Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
-the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
-with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
-without charge with others.</p>
-<p class="pnext"></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.D.</strong> The copyright laws of the place where you are located also
-govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most
-countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the
-United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms
-of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.</strong> Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.1.</strong> The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.2.</strong> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work
-can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
-paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing
-access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with
-or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements
-of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of
-the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in
-paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.3.</strong> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.4.</strong> Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg™.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.5.</strong> Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute
-this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.6.</strong> You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other
-than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a>), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.7.</strong> Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.8.</strong> You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that</p>
-<ul class="open">
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-“Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation.”</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
-License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
-works.</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-receipt of the work.</p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst">You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p>
-</li>
-</ul>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.9.</strong> If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact
-the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.</strong></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.1.</strong> Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
-considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe
-and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg™
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.2.</strong> LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the
-“Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the
-Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.3.</strong> LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.4.</strong> Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set
-forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH
-NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.5.</strong> Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.6.</strong> INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation,
-the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-2-information-about-the-mission-of-project-gutenberg">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a> .</p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-3-information-about-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-<a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a> . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to
-the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are
-scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is
-located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
-596-1887, email <a class="reference external" href="mailto:business@pglaf.org">business@pglaf.org</a>. Email contact links and up to date
-contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at <a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p>
-<p class="pnext">For additional contact information:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line">Dr. Gregory B. Newby</div>
-<div class="line">Chief Executive and Director</div>
-<div class="line"><a class="reference external" href="mailto:gbnewby@pglaf.org">gbnewby@pglaf.org</a></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-4-information-about-donations-to-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing
-the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status
-with the IRS.</p>
-<p class="pnext">The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-<p class="pnext">While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-<p class="pnext">International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: <a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-5-general-information-about-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.</h4>
-<p class="pfirst">Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the
-U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
-eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Corrected <em class="italics">editions</em> of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is
-renamed. <em class="italics">Versions</em> based on separate sources are treated as new
-eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</p>
-<p class="pnext">Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility:</p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst"><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst">This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe
-to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>